[ 3 / biz / cgl / ck / diy / fa / ic / jp / lit / sci / vr / vt ] [ index / top / reports ] [ become a patron ] [ status ]
2023-11: Warosu is now out of extended maintenance.

/jp/ - Otaku Culture


View post   

File: 1.20 MB, 1576x1599, 1698091179390592.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037580 No.45037580 [Reply] [Original]

Last time on the HSE:
Hana proves that red-white girls fuck dogs and learns of Marisa's private outings to the HSE, little does she know Marisa is about to spark off the biggest incident in Gensokyo's history.

Momoji gets headpatted once too many times and becomes addicted to Anon, Hijinks ensure and intense lesbian sex happens as Aya makes to leave after one of her healing sessions with Anon. The Tengu dreamteam is created as Momoji gets blackmailed into helping Aya crash the mountain with no survivors.

Okina recruits Ayaya and ponders something about barriers and elements and stuff, she's probably a huge dork but its okay because she gets offered lewd images of cute girls and she undorks herself long enough to force Kokoro to bother Satori. She also bullies nue for teaching her pet dog weird tricks like finding peanut butter in strange places.

Kokoro and Cirno(Forma douji9) head to the underground where they wind up fighting literally every single youkai they come across because lmao. They meet up with Yuugi and Suika and after a quick brawl with literally everyone they head into the place where Orin gets bullied twice and Satorin learns that Koishi may have gotten pregnant. Satorin plots a shotgun wedding???

Yuugi gets a comedy show(sex ed) and cries after losing her cooling at the HSE, turns out she thought kissing was how you made babies and never realized that her outfits were erotic. Turns out it was Suika's plot to draft Yuugi into the Kanako's alliance to spring Anon.

Goro and Seija start dating after a fiery and passionate confession and romance under the pale moonlight on the youkai mountain. After getting discharged they go to bully the Myouren temple and pull the wool(kinda) over Hijiri's eyes so she doesn't remove the Jaku from existence. Hijiri is planning to use this obvious falsehood as blackmail so she can host her first(?) youkai-human wedding.

Ran gets bullied for helping Reimu and Anon's feelings towards her grow stronger, they're now at second base and it turns out Mofu therapy works both ways.

Reimu starts getting redeemed thanks to Ran's mofu therapy and becomes the person she wishes she was for the last 20 years. She will never score again in her empty shrine, is still unaware of what a failure Hana turned out to be.

The funny Rat prep's shou and readies the temple for the big festival blowout and gets ready to snipe out tengu from the sky.

Lemontene and friend(s)? set up a lemonade stand to take advantage of Anon's suffering but are generally tolerated since our beloved fairy daughter shall not be bullied. Rinkako is still a huge fucking nerd and is being hard carried by her fairy friend.

Takane's biological clock has her alarm going off so hard that she decided to start a babysitting empire just to watch a bunch of kids that aren't hers. Recruits Kagerou because Anon said she's really nice and gives him smelly mountain therapy where Kagerou bites off way more than she can chew in terms of Anon's emotional baggage. May or may not have already won the Anonbowl by positioning herself as his defacto mom.

This thread is for the spinoffs of the spinoffs of a fan work, read below to catch up.
OG work here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/43718466/chapters/109935363
Read Hana's story here:
>“Hana Hakurei is the daughter of Reimu Hakurei and her husband, Anon. As the future protector of Gensokyo, Hana was never going to have a normal life, but it was worse than it should have been.”

Below is the entire story of Reimu and Anon's daughter:
>>/jp/thread/43744518#p43776208 | thread 1
>>/jp/thread/43824450#p43854608 | thread 2
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44487729 | thread 3

previous thread:>>44991041

>> No.45037608
File: 58 KB, 1280x720, 107923685_p2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037608

below follows all the entries in chronological posting order:
>>44783853 | 1-4-Yukari starts the HSE, unfortunately
>>44783859 |
>>44783865 |
>>44783869 |
>>44789500 | 1-2-Hana regrets everything
>>44797583 |
>>44801201 | 1-Marisa jobbs
>>44808699 | 3-Hana
>>44813876 | 2-Marisa
>>44823600 | 4-Hana
>>44824137 | 1-Chen makes frens
>>44826502 | 5-7-Hana
>>44827141 |
>>44827779 |
>>44828232 | 2-Chen
>>44828303 | 8-Hana
>>44829240 | 1-2-Aya gets a scoop
>>44829742 |
>>44830460 | 1-Ran conspires to save Anon
>>44830530 | 3-Chen
>>44831787 | 3-5 Aya
>>44831959 |
>>44832166 |
>>44833004 | 2-Ran/Chen
>>44833632 | 6-8-Aya
>>44833913 |
>>44834188 |
>>44836175 | 3-Ran/Chen
>>44837584 | 1-Kasen, sadly the hammer type
>>44838354 | 4-Ran/Chen
>>44838572 | 1-Hijiri does things not recommended to monks
>>44838849 | 1-Yuuka destroys Anon's pelvis
>>44839020 | 5-Ran/Chen
>>44840553 | 1-2-Reisen gets a bad case of heathbleed
>>44840644 |
>>44841739 | 9-Aya
>>44842051 | 2-Hijiri
>>44842176 | 1-Yukari has commit sins aplenty
>>44842793 | 10-Aya
>>44843053 | 3-Hijiri
>>44843501 | 11-12-Aya
>>44843706 |
>>44844619 | 6-Ran/Chen
>>44846129 | 4-Hijiri
>>44846904 | 1-Toutetsu does goat things
>>44847934 | 1-Alice, the femcel
>>44848916 | 7-Ran/Chen
>>44849075 | 13-14-Aya
>>44849823 |
>>44851670 | 2-Toutetsu
>>44852394 | 15-Aya
>>44856869 | 2-Yukari

>> No.45037616
File: 755 KB, 1438x1436, Yuuka have a flower.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037616

>>45037608
(part 2)
>>44857107 | 8-Ran/Chen
>>44857828 | 3-Yukari
>>44859128 | 9-Ran/Chen
>>44860148 | 16-17-Aya
>>44861513 |
>>44861980 | 3-Marisa
>>44862210 | 1-Okina jobbs
>>44863801 | 1-Kanako also jobbs, but cutely
>>44865416 | 4-Yukari
>>44869347 | 1-Seiga converts Anon to tao
>>44869783 | 3-Toutetsu
>>44871249 | 18-Aya
>>44871671 | 5-Yukari
>>44875949 | 9-10 Hana
>>44876544 |
>>44878300 | 1-Patchouli does detective work
>>44878759 | 10-Ran/Chen
>>44879741 | 19-20-Aya
>>44881701 |
>>44881786 | 4-Toutetsu
>>44886059 | 6-7-Yukari
>>44886659 |
>>44887390 | 11-12-Ran/Chen
>>44889812 |
>>44890248 | 11-Hana
>>44890814 | 21-Aya
>>44891520 | 1-Youmu/Yuyuko saves us
>>44896317 | 13-Ran/Chen
>>44897089 | 2-Patchouli
>>44897477 | 12-Hana
>>44897833 | 2-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44897919 | 1-2-Seija is my favorite retard
>>44898943 |
>>44899064 | 5-Toutetsu
>>44899119 | 3-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44900150 | 8-9-Yukari
>>44900352 |
>>44900601 | 22-Aya
>>44903464 | 3-Reisen
>>44903607 | 14-Ran/Chen
>>44905197 | 23-Aya
>>44906051 | 1-Nazrin does a little bit of trolling
>>44906510 | 1-2-Tewi does it for the family
>>44906965 |
>>44907154 | 1-Ran/Aya promote the perks of healthy competition
>>44907384 | 3-Tewi
>>44908592 | 24-Aya
>>44908918 | 4-Tewi
>>44909105 | 25-Aya
>>44909220 | 4-Youmu/Yuyuko
>>44909263 | 26-Aya
>>44909353 | 5-Tewi
>>44911312 | 1-2-Reimu fucked up big-time
>>44912652 |
>>44913719 | 2-Ran/Aya
>>44914774 | 10-Yukari
>>44915111 | 13-16-Hana
>>44916379 |
>>44917697 |
>>44918036 |
>>44918148 | 1-3-Yamashiro is our unsung hero
>>44918170 |
>>44918191 |
>>44918347 | 15-Ran/Chen
>>44924744 | 17-18-Hana
>>44925132 |
>>44925254 | 3-4-Patchouli
>>44925265 |
>>44925872 | 19-21-Hana
>>44926335 |
>>44926709 |
>>44927409 | 6-Toutetsu
>>44931860 | 1-Mima (lol, lmao)
>>44933112 | 1-Cirno, the coolest fairy
>>44933132 | 7-Toutetsu
>>44933611 | 2-Mima
>>44934207 | 2-3-Cirno

>> No.45037626
File: 306 KB, 1320x1470, __yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_ibaraki_natou__18fbce3a83abba5766cdc66041210015.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037626

>>45037616
(part 3)
>>44934207 |
>>44934368 | 3-Mima
>>44935149 | 4-Cirno
>>44935409 | 2-Yuuka
>>44935615 | 4-Mima
>>44935923 | 2-3 Alice (Shanghai, the doll)
>>44936519 |
>>44937250 | 5-Mima
>>44937732 | 5-6-Yamashiro
>>44937742 |
>>44938226 | 19-21-Hana
>>44938409 |
>>44938736 |
>>44942709 | 4-Cirno
>>44942784 | 6-Mima
>>44944278 | 16-Ran/Chen
>>44945041 | 5-6-Cirno
>>44945060 |
>>44945869 | 22-23-Hana
>>44947647 |
>>44947675 | 17-Ran/Chen
>>44950744 | 24-Hana
>>44951188 | 7-Cirno
>>44951243 | 25-26-Hana
>>44952493 |
>>44955030 | 1-Shou is not having a good time
>>44955143 | 18-Ran/Chen
>>44955880 | 7-9-Yamashiro
>>44955891 |
>>44955900 |
>>44956184 | 27-Hana
>>44957621 | 11-Yukari
>>44959795 | 4-Alice
>>44964702 | 4-Reisen
>>44966321 | 19-20-Ran/Chen
>>44966328 |
>>44967465 | 10-12-Yamashiro
>>44967473 |
>>44967476 |
>>44967784 | 1-2-Evil Nazrin, Chizasu; the broken cheese soup eater
>>44967812 |
>>44969267 | 5-Reisen
>>44972984 | 12-Yukari
>>44973031 | 21-Ran/Chen
>>44973594 | 1-2-Junko comes, sees, adopts
>>44973614 |
>>44973752 | 6-Reisen
>>44975642 | 13-16-Yamashiro
>>44975651 |
>>44975677 |
>>44975699 |
>>44982466 | 22-23-Ran/Chen
>>44982473 |
>>44984190 | 1-Genji... :(
>>44984244 | 13-Yukari
>>44984612 | 17-20-Yamashiro
>>44984628 |
>>44984638 |
>>44984652 |
>>44984847 | 28-Hana
>>44993555 | 1-Momiji awoos and get fucked
>>44994352 | 2-Okina
>>44994577 | 2-Momiji
>>44995493 | 27-Aya
>>44996217 | 21-23-Yamashiro
>>44996233 |
>>44996253 |
>>44997641 | 29-30-Hana
>>44998503 |
>>44998741 | 24-Ran/Chen
>>44998996 | 3-Evil Nazin, Chizasu
>>44999273 | 31-32-Hana
>>44999754 |
>>45000620 | 1-3-Rikako and Lemontene open a lemonade stand
>>45000634 |
>>45000657 |
>>45000831 | 24-27-Yamashiro
>>45000837 |
>>45000845 |
>>45000859 |
>>45004812 | 3-Momiji
>>45007083 | 3-Okina
>>45009988 | 28-Aya
>>45010541 | 25-Ran/Chen
>>45015046 | 1-3-Hata no Kokoro is searching for our favorite autistic, heart-throbbing girl

>> No.45037659
File: 1.30 MB, 1043x950, Ran_spin.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037659

>>45037626
(and, fucking finally, part 4)
>>45016324 |
>>45018993 |
>>45019978 | 28-32-Yamashiro
>>45019995 |
>>45020008 |
>>45020023 |
>>45020036 |
>>45021307 | 4-Hata no Kokoro
>>45021686 | 1-Yuugi learns about the birds and the bees
>>45022345 | 29-Aya
>>45022717 | 2-Yuugi
>>45023522 | 8-Toutetsu
>>45023676 | 30-Aya
>>45023914 | 33-36-Yamashiro
>>45023923 |
>>45023935 |
>>45023945 |
>>45024014 | 3-4-Yuugi
>>45024332 |
>>45024409 | 31-32-Aya
>>45024760 |
>>45029254 | 5-Hata no Kokoro
>>45029834 | 33-Hana
>>45030600 | 26-Ran/Chen
>>45030706 | 6-Kokoro
>>45030840 | 33-Aya
>>45031498 | 1-Kosuzu will save us with her detective skills
>>45031643 | 34-Aya
>>45032173 | 1-Marisa's dad is one stubbed toe away from meeting Eiki
>>45033088 | 3-Reimu
for phoneanons that can't acess the dead threads, here's all of them:
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44783853 | starting point
>>/jp/thread/44802165 | first proper thread
>>/jp/thread/44846425 | second thread
>>/jp/thread/44889557 | third thread
>>/jp/thread/44930736 | fourth thread
>>/jp/thread/44991041 | fifth thread

>> No.45037710
File: 274 KB, 542x679, Youmu cries.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037710

Thanks for baking, I couldn't post new threads thanks to hiroshimoot personally bullying me.

>> No.45037727
File: 467 KB, 774x727, maripression.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037727

>>45037710
fucking rangeban man...

>> No.45037968

I wonder if we'll get combined Kasen by the end of this?

>> No.45037984
File: 142 KB, 850x581, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_hammer_sunset_beach__sample-f2500c7c8183ec412aa9de0b51790784.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45037984

>>45037968
it'd certainly be cathartic and avenge her hammer actions, but that's up to Yukarianon
though, I don't know if he intends to write Kasen's and Anon's sessions of how to be more assertive
I want to do it if he isn't intending to do so

>> No.45038000

>>45037984
I was planning to have Yukari gaslight her into reforming for added protection but feel free. I already have my hands full writing Hana and Yukari plus little side stories like the oni sex ed story

>> No.45038019
File: 159 KB, 850x1266, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_negita39__sample-907bc31843066a1605fffe40f1e88f0e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038019

>>45038000
thanks!

>> No.45038026
File: 261 KB, 1061x1500, 385e6c6ba10947c20ab47929e75dccbc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038026

>>45037984
yeah but you'd be replacing the sex oni with the yandere bipolar oni, so I'm not sure that's much of an improvement
she'd immediately demolish the whole building to get at anon

>> No.45038049
File: 220 KB, 850x1063, __ibaraki_kasen_and_ibaraki_douji_touhou_drawn_by_nunnun_shunka_shuutou__sample-17e3e6765f64563779042f61d30f9cf3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038049

>>45038026
>replacing the sex oni with the yandere bipolar oni
h-hot!

>> No.45038072

>>45038026
Yukari's side did need a buff after all

>> No.45038089

>>45038072
yeah but even yukari's not dumb enough to let ibaraki-douji run around unchecked, which means she'll need a contingency to seal her again, which means that she'll need a fragment of the blade that cut her arm off in the first place and reimu to use it with fantasy seals like in WaHH
all of which is probably getting too close to having the factions cross over

>> No.45038211

>>45038089
Its not like Yukari doesn't know her considering she was likely still whole when Ibaraki helped create gensokyo.
I'd imagine that Yukari knows how to manage her to some extent.

>> No.45038227
File: 1.57 MB, 1746x1631, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_ganmaganmo__8b88bf24f056c7e0dbdaf22e981c8f88.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038227

>>45031498
I adjust my hat to be a bit lower on my head and pull up my coat. The cool autumn day made it perfect for walking around covered up without attracting too much attention. It seemed like I wasn’t the only one with that idea, as I spied plenty of figures shuffling around the street covered up enough that one couldn’t recognize them on sight. I guess I would blend right in. As long as I didn't attract too much attention to myself I shouldn’t get found out. It might be interesting to read stories where the villains find the good guy is investigating them so they have them beat up, but it wouldn’t be too much time to actually live through it.


I turned my attention to the the Hakurei Shrine Experience itself. For a brothel, it was certainly conspicuous, with a sign boldly announcing its existence to everyone on a street that used to be a normal. At least they held a bit back and had some sense of decency. My kids had seen the place a few months back and asked me if they could go. I was too busy trying to dislodge my heart from my throat to give them a solid answer, but I was lucky they were too young to hear all the rumors about the place. I unfortunately, was not. How did things turn out like this? I met him when he was just an Outsider getting used to his new life. He’d become a customer of the Suzunaan back then, and sometimes he would help me understand details from Outside World books I had picked up. Then of course came the wedding, surprising us all. Then came the news of Reimu’s behavior and the birth of their daughter. After that, the visits from the Hakurei family slowly tampered off into nothing until Anon showed up to visit after he had left his wife. He had seemed so happy back then, wanting to catch up on what had happened since we had last met. So why, Anon? Why do this?

I was going to get answers. I made my way towards the street, tucking away my notebook out of sight. I couldn’t even remember what this street was like before the HSE showed up, but it was busy now. Stalls had sprung up like mushrooms all around the street, hawking wares. I saw a lemonade stand run by an excitable fairy and a bored looking purple haired woman. There were a few food stalls, and some selling clothing and accessories. A few stalls showed nothing but were draped in bad curtains. Something in my gut told me I shouldn’t ask what they were selling. I was going to look around the outside a bit more, get a better understanding of how things operate and th-oh that stall is selling books!

I jogged over and picked up the first one on the stack. A drawing of Anon was on the cover, looking out with a scared expression. It could be informational about this place, it might be just what I was looking for to learn more. I flipped through the first few pages. Seemed like it was one of those manga instead of anything informational. Skimming through it, it seemed to tell to tell a story about a few tengu confronting Anon about debts his wife owed them. I turn a few more pages and quickly close it seeing what came next. I really hoped this book wasn’t accurate, I really shouldn’t be reading books like this about someone I knew.


“Looking for something more vanilla?” The stall owner questioned me as she pulled out another book from one of the stacks. “What about this one? It’s just the shrine husband and his wife sharing a bed” Not wanting to be rude and having already gotten an eyeful of things I shouldn’t already, I take the book and cautiously flip through it. The content was much nicer to him, but no less explicit. I noted his wife in this book looked nothing like Reimu and more like the average village woman. How odd. At least the printing of this book is good. Nice clean inking, good quality paper, and solid binding. Very good.

“This is a nice print-job. Who does your printing?” I asked, having forgotten why I was here.

“Oh, I know this printer. They don’t really deal with new customers unless introduced, you know? They’ve already got their hands full with jobs anyway”

“I guess your books must sell well then” I said, glancing over the stacks of different books. There had to be at least three or four different titles here. At least she was dedicated, questionable as it is.

“Can’t complain. I’m making money. At first at thought it might be a bit difficult considering most people would just blow their steam off there and won’t be interested, but I’ve had to put a few orders in. I guess it helps that my stuff is accurate”

“Accurate?” I responded.

“They let me bring art supplies into my sessions. The art is very true to life. I’m proud of that. This place opening up has been a windfall for all of us, you know”

I’m lucky enough that my coat hides my reddening face. That was information I was better off not knowing. As I try to get over my embarrassment, I feel a faint energy leaking form the book. A youma book? It was too weak to have any real energy, but it was written by one.

>> No.45038292 [SPOILER] 
File: 2.00 MB, 6833x2353, thirdresume.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038292

third flowchart for writeanons to keep track of what's happening and readeranons to understand this 5D chess of a community project

>> No.45038385
File: 162 KB, 850x1360, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_ahodemoaru__sample-d38a7574473ddf83b8cccfb0aab17ed1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45038385

>>45038227
>there's fucking fanfic inside the spin off of a spin off of a fanfic
we're reaching critical mass here boys
but man, this is so cute! Kosuzu hellbent into doing detective work and immediately getting distracted with hentais is too funny, thanks for this, writefren!

>> No.45038688

>>45035581
More info the Kirisame-san, his deal with the Keiga involves being an inbetween for them and being supplied with magic items from them to sell, That's what the strange mechanical light was. Which is supposed to be pretty ironic as he's turned the general store into more of a magic shop, whereas marisa has a 'magic shop' which is basically a mercenary service.
This also gives her a way to deal with her biggest problem, lack of reliable income to raise children on, where as normally she might end up bunking with Mima and Alice or staying at the SDM, both of which have their upsides and downsides.

Also Chisazu can be shortened to Chizu which sounds like "Cheese you"
t.Not!nazAnon

>> No.45039622
File: 68 KB, 720x720, __hakurei_reimu_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_onimaru_gonpei__59f581483582568f95e1e3f3b6d1e6ee.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45039622

>>45033088
(3/5)

We have a new member in Anon's Frens, although it was one of the last person I, Chen—hi…—expected: Reimu. It's been some time since I last saw her, but what I remember is her looking dead and sad, violent too, stopping anyone from getting close. She scared me, even more than twenty years ago, and Yukari's words about her mental illness roamed my head… Why did Ran let her in?

I feel a bit anxious as we go through the gap, fixing my repaired scarf as the cold of the open forest hits us. Toutetsu greeted us first, followed by a raspy voice that sent shivers down my spine. "Good evening." Turning, I expected to see those same dead eyes, low posture, and aura of violence, but what I saw halted my thoughts: her hair didn't look as disheveled as before, and her clothes, although the colors were faded, seemed clean and smelled nice—but the biggest change had to be her eyes. There was… life in there. "Long time no see, Chen." I jump a bit with the sudden attention from the miko, a bit red.

"H-Hello, Ms. Hakurei!"

Reimu giggles a little, and it sounds like Mr. Anon's giggles, "Reimu is good enough, Chen—Ms. Hakurei makes me feel old!" Freaked out by the confusing change, I look at Ran, but she simply taps the top of my head before hugging Reimu and Tetsu.

"Aya couldn't come; Yukari is keeping her paper busy, but I talked with Eirin about my problem and—" Ran starts talking after we form a small circle, Toutetsu squatting by my side, Ran to the other and, in front of me, Reimu, who smiles calmly—until she notices my scarf and that smile fades, eyes closing, and despite the cold, I sweat with fear… But then, her eyes open, and there's just warmth; the whiplash muffling the world around me.

It's not the warmth I saw in Mr. Anon's eyes, of gratitude tinged by sad—it was… resolute, lonely. It made my heart ache.

"Chen," Ran calls me, and all eyes are over me—mine bulge and I stutter, and that's all Ran needs to notice I wasn't listening, sighing. "I asked you to stay away from Orin—Okina's connections say she's been suspicious recently, and we must tread carefully." I frown and want to dispute that: Orin is my friend! Sure, we haven't seen each other in ages, but there's no way she's… suspicious!

Yet, even if I try to think about any incisive argument to back that up, all that returns is that she's my friend…

… Yukari was also my friend.

I gulped down my words, ears and tails drooping, a bit deflated as the meeting went on. Why are things like this? I remember Ms. Kogasa's words about her creator, how he turned his back on her, and the wrath Ms. Kogasa felt. There's rage against Yukari, but there's love in equal measure—she's Yukari, after all—but Orin is just my friend… If she turns against me too, will I feel such blinding rage too?

I remember Yukari's cold gaze when I asked about Mr. Anon… I don't want to look at someone I love like that.

As the meeting ends, members scatter. Toutetsu messes up my hair and flies away; Ran opens a gap and… Reimu kneels down under the moonlight, breathes deeply, and closes her eyes; and I watch perplexed—what is she doing?

"Do you want to talk to her, Chen?" Ran asks, eyes calm, sleeves conjoined. I think for a moment, remembering that lone warmth of hers… Ran, smiling, turns. "I'll keep the gap open; it'll lead to your room. Don't take too long, okay?" I nod frantically, and Ran leaves—it's just me and Reimu on the cleaning now…

Anxious with her image of calm, I do the best I can to walk up to her respectfully, my tails puffy with tension—

"Don't be shy, Chen—I won't bite," Reimu says, her body unmoved. Red, I go to her side, mimicking her kneeling on the ground, one eye opening to look at me with a smile. "So?"

"Um, sorry for disturbing you, I… was curious about something." Unconsciously, I clutch my scarf, and her eye narrows with understanding.

"… Anon knitted that, right?" I stared at her, puzzled at how she knew it. She merely laughs. "The circle patterns with wavy lines—it's his favorite pattern, and it looks lovely on you." There's sad in her voice, yet also fond love and memories, as well as regret. It was a different sad compared to Mr. Anon's, Ran's, and Yukari's—why so many of them…?

Looking down, I see her arms, hairs upstanding, and skin shivering. "You're cold, Reimu?" She opens her other eye to look at me. "You can have my scarf—for now—if you're cold."

Her eyes shine with a weird hope, but something holds it off. "That's gentle of you, Chen—but I'll have to refuse it."

"Huh?… But why?"

"Anon knitted it for you, not for me." I stare at her, blink… Then I get up, pull out my scarf, and, ignoring her confused stuttering 'H-huh?!', wrap it around her head. She was about to say something—probably stupid—so I butted in:

"Baka! Why are adults like this? You need it, so just take it—for now.”

Reimu clutches the scarf, unsure… Then snuggles in it with a smile, eyes warm; "Thank you, Chen—I'll take good care of it."

… I feel fuzzy inside.

>> No.45039792
File: 66 KB, 1112x600, 1698111508373574.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45039792

>>45038688
ah, schizo, ultraspecific lore; my favorite! Thanks!

>> No.45040174
File: 148 KB, 850x850, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kaigen_1025__sample-9bacec1cef21e85b0345b86b5adbcc6c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45040174

(1/2)
Nue hadn’t lied, a whole market had sprung up around the HSE since I last tried to ruin the place. There were all sorts of dealers selling clothing, nik-naks, food, and some tents and makeshift structures that probably concealed some more interesting black-market items. There were even a few prayer circles and doom sayers running one scam or the other calling for an end to all this madness.
Made me consider if I should really go through with this little escapade, I mean, ruining the HSE was one thing, but if this market kept spreading it could ruin the entire village.
“On your way to wreck an honest business?” Goro asked.
Ehh, who cared about the village when I could finally stick it to Grandma Gappy?
“You just sit by and watch, maybe you’ll even learn something.” I say to him, cracking my knuckles.
“Good luck, I’ll get some tea in the meantime.” He said, walking off and waving at some men on the porch of a tea house.
‘Whatever, I’d get the last laugh when I was cackling on the smoldering crater that was the HSE’ I think to myself as I cut the line and enter the building.
“Hello dear customer, how are you?” Yashimaro greeted me.
Expecting Ran to still be watching the counter I was primed to just toss my fare and be on with it, but this Yamawaro’s mannerisms were off, was she always this composed? She had etiquette sure, the kind you’d expect from a bandit, not this old lady tea waitress kind of talk. Did working at his place make her snap?
I shook it off. “Ey Takane, nice looking Miko uniform, really love the camo although it’s a little modest for this place. Hook me up with the ‘Youkai Attacks Husband While Sleeping’ course would ya?” I say, slamming some coins down in front of her.
“My apologizes Seija, you’ve been banned from the HSE, please leave.” She says, motioning to the door with the same simile that welcomed me in.
“Whatta mean you mountain kappa? Yukari isn’t discriminating here, is she? So long as nobody lays too many scratches on your prized gem it’s all allowed right? Besides, you all owe me damages for making me vomit and black out don’t cha?” I say, as obnoxiously as possible.
“That might be the case, however that assumes dear customer has paid their bill without counterfeit coins.” She answered.
Crap, so they figured it out, did they?
The problem with ‘flipping’ an item’s value is that ‘wealth’ has a property akin to Buoyancy. Sure, I could make a wooden counterfeit into the real deal until a week or so later when it goes back to being worthless wood, which by then it’s usually changed hands too many times to be my problem.
“What’s more is that you assaulted one of my subordinates and stole our property, which makes any damage claims moot.” She said, with a threatening smile that could rival Hijiri’s.
“Whatever, I gave you ‘real money’ this time so I’m going in-“ I say, trying to pass her desk only to slam my face into an unseeable wall.
Yashimaro say’s nothing in response to this blunder.

>> No.45040182
File: 109 KB, 850x1202, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_pocche_ex__sample-6b92b69b27b4113ec2e761446c0a7ce6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45040182

>>45040174
(2/2)
“Oh, a barrier to exclude banned customers huh? Well,” I snap my fingers “now it’s a barrier that permits banned customers you cucumber hair, eye, outfit having-“
As I pass through the barrier, I feel another invisible force grab me, lift me up, and send me flying out the door I had left open, narrowly dodging several passerby and carts, finally smashing the back of my head into a tea house.
Goro stood above me, the men he was talking to quietly scurrying off adjusting hats and pulling scarves over their faces. He waves to the Yamawaro manning the front counter who waves back as she invites the next person in line into the building.
“Hey! Whose side are you on?” I growled.
“Well obviously yours and not Her’s, after all, I’m on the ‘out’-side.” He chuckled.
“Shove it! I’ll show you how it’s really done.” I say, bolting off down the street.
I make my way between shops, over countertops, through smogs of weird smelling smoke, vault over a few buildings, until I finally arrive at the back entrance of the HSE. The one where I had ‘assaulted’ (more like threated) one of the staff into giving me the reversed miko outfit they had decided to throw out.
Just like last time I touch the door, flick my fingers, and flip the door over, putting me inside. ‘Piece of Cake’ I thought, turning around to see the gold eyes of a fox staring me down.
“Seija, you’ve decided to pay us another visit I see.” Ran says humorlessly.
“Yeah. Didn’t see you at the front counter so I decided to check out back.” I say smirking, before moments later I feel myself falling through the floor into the maw of a gap.
“Please find some other plaything to busy yourself with, some of us are trying to work here.” She remarked as the gap sealed itself shut.
Floating through the space between gaps felt somewhere in between free-fall where everything is weightless and being submerged where you could feel yourself being pulled into the depths. And the only real points of reference where the burning red eyes and shimmers you could spot every so often.
Of course, the hag’s power eventually had to rob me of a little piece of quiet and before I know it, I’m dropped ten feet above a trash heap outside the village.
I curse to an audience of me, shaking off all the refuse and made my way to the road, but not before flipping myself from filthy to clean.
“So that’s how you keep so pristine despite having no home to freshen up at.” Goro said, approaching from behind, carrying a whicker basket.
Well at least it saved me the trouble of finding him later.
“How’d you know I’d end up here?” I asked.
“Yukari likes to dump things in a couple fixed locations: the second-hand shop, a cave on Youkai Mountain, some place you have bolder to in Old Hell, this trash heap just happens to be the closest.” He answered, gesturing in the relative direction of the landmarks as he named them.
“You like going through Yukari’s garbage?” I ask, raising an eyebrow.
“I like to keep an eye on it as a side-project. Trying to see if she has any patterns or if it’s just her preference. Anyway, let me see your head.” He said, moving behind me and pivoting my head forward.
“So, you’ve moved backward from lusting over breasts to obsessing over neck napes. Bravo Goro-kun.” I say, before flinching in stinging pain.
“What are you doing!?” I yell.
“Disinfecting your wound, you were bleeding.” He answered.

“It’ll mend.” I scoffed “No need to fret over every little thing.”
“Sure, sure.” He said, probably ignoring me before applying a bandage against my neck.
“I also picked up this.” He said, pulling a scarf out of his basket and handing it to me.
The garment had black and white stripes crossed with red vertical lines and was made with much higher quality fabric then the shaggy, pink, grandma hand-me-down he gave me before. The pattern still looked like crap, but at least its colors were consistent.
I toss him the hand-me-down and don the new scarf without a word.
“Well, you struck out, now back to my business. You ever hear of the Youkai Grassroots Network?” Goro smirked.

>> No.45040325
File: 415 KB, 675x900, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_shuga_soranote__b46d2d0ba5988d5ef088d953f929b86a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45040325

>>45040182
>>45040174
maybe Seija should ask Marisa to introduce her to Mima. She'd fit just right in the Job Squad

>> No.45040361

>>45039792
I have more specific lore sperging about magic and Okina that I'll probably cover in another Okina chapter and maybe a Marisa and her dad chapter. But I want to see what happens with the jobber squad next before I have Marisa talk to her dad, having patchy, Byakuren, or Alice sine they could add to the discussion of 'magic' which is a pretty broad topic all things considered. Kind of like the term youkai.

>> No.45041534

>>45038227
>Seemed like it was one of those manga instead of anything informational.
Doujins of Anon is fucking hilarious. Even if he gets out he's basically the Hatsune Miku of human on youkai breeding

>> No.45041536
File: 170 KB, 850x1189, __hoshiguma_yuugi_and_hoshiguma_yuugi_touhou_drawn_by_e_sdss__sample-8c107b0f86e1226e202aab8427aa444b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45041536

>>45040361
>I want to see what happens with the jobber squad next
may take a while, Mimaanon tasted oni and got himself addicted, kek

>> No.45041547

>>45038292
Thanks for your work

>> No.45041594

>>45039622
Ah how cute, Chen is too good at healing.

>> No.45041631

>>45041536
Nah it wasn't mimaanon that did the oni work

>> No.45041632

>>45038227
Doujin of Anon's childhood friend from the Outside with a crush on him reuniting after multiple years apart, only to find that he hangs out with multiple strange women and frequents shady streets when?

>> No.45041726
File: 70 KB, 300x400, 1437226601746.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45041726

>>45041632
already out, just have to skim the thousands of pages of porn and fanart of Anon to find it in Gensokyo's version of danbooru.

>> No.45041845
File: 50 KB, 263x498, 1695271086250450.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45041845

>>45041632
I messed up...

>> No.45042480
File: 842 KB, 1000x1210, cant change an amanojaku.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042480

>>45040325
Yet Seija of all people is the most likely of them to end up with a father figure for her children.

>> No.45042518

>>45042480
She's a contrarian, if everybody else either abandons their child or raises them single.
The choice is obvious for seija, she must have a loving monogamous marriage with a faithful spouse, and neither of them will realizes it until they've had their 3rd kid.

>> No.45042561
File: 172 KB, 850x1202, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_himajin_noizu__sample-68d94e30aed8e1034556358d75c45933.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042561

>>45042518
hopefully she never asks herself what the inverse of a pregnancy is

>> No.45042599
File: 47 KB, 250x194, 1672714689513.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042599

>>45042480
I made a joke about there not being a chance for half-jakus in this project, and a writefag immediately channeled their inner Seija and spited me
I kneel

>> No.45042612
File: 24 KB, 293x208, 1683788420199257.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042612

>>45042599
the power of the writefag...
... incommensurable
>captcha: JPG08

>> No.45042636

>>45042518
Imagine the absolute emotional devastation Seija is going to be able to unleash on any yook that gets uppity with her
if they talk shit, Seija can always go for the jugular and remind them that at least her children have a father

>> No.45042735

>>45042636
I have the weird feeling Yamashiroanon will see all this Seija winnings and decide to tragically kill Goro-kun at the finale after impregnating her just to pump those greek-tragedy points. I doubt there'll be a death otherwise, and he seems like the opportunistic type
Or maybe he'll not and Seija will have a happy ending! Because miracles can shine upon even a cursed place like the HSE

>> No.45042743

>>45042561
Male pregnancy, she'll invert the roles of man and woman and impregnate goro-kun.
She won't event have to insert anything, goro will cum in seija and he'll end up pregnant somehow.

>> No.45042769

>>45042743
Never type this again

>> No.45042777

>>45042735
Seija going from highly abusive to lovey-dovey is the inversion of the original ReimuAbuse story, so there'd be meta themes there. Could extend to Seija and Goro-kun leaving Gensokyo and the thousand half-youkai babies to the outside world and having wild adventures together.

>> No.45042843

>>45042777
>Could extend to Seija and Goro-kun leaving Gensokyo and the thousand half-youkai babies to the outside world and having wild adventures together
You know, except the part where Gojo can't build a life and Seija dies after fading away

>> No.45042856
File: 98 KB, 850x850, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_profitshame__sample-52fe361de92a636c376e7fff9ef782a8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042856

>>45042599
Haha, well It's actually cause' I was thinking about how after the Futatsuiwa/Goro segment that it wouldn't be believable if a human who dealt with Youkai didn't get thrashed at some point. For that I needed a completely unreasonable Youkai that couldn't be bargained with and Seija fit the bill.
>>45042735
>I have the weird feeling Yamashiroanon will see all this Seija winnings and decide to tragically kill Goro-kun
I won't say I'm immune to thread influences, but I'd also like to say the after mentioned decision has set the gears in-motion for something 'terrible' to happen.

>> No.45042862

>>45042856
Damn didn't expect the M-preg ending to be confirmed by the Yama himself.

>> No.45042870
File: 141 KB, 850x744, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_totoharu_kujirai_minato__sample-ee0ea49babffe1ac47fa78df70c76625.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042870

>>45042843
there are a lot of contrarians out there, Anon, she'll be fine.

>> No.45042890

>>45042870
Don't let her find /v/ she'd divert all the threads back to being on topic.

>> No.45042898
File: 178 KB, 580x811, 1698158013460.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042898

>>45038227
So does this must mean that this woman is actually a youkai? I'd been fooled a few times before, but she had to be. It would make sense of how she was able to make so many high quality books in such quality. I wondered if she was a tengu, as they had printing presses of their own. If she were to move her hair out of the way of her ears I could tell.

She stares at me "Do you want to buy it?" She asks.

I shouldn't. It would be wrong to have books like this about a friend of mine, and I'd die from embarrassment if anyone found out. Besides, ever since I got married I didn't have much need for that sort of reading material anymore.

But it was a youma book. It could be an important clue to uncovering the conspiracy behind this place if I were to track down who was involved in making it. "I'll take it" I said as I put down money. Sorry Anon, but this is for the investigation!

She takes my money and thankfully puts it in a paper bag so no snoopy onlookers could see what I was carrying. I looked around the street, but nothing else caught my eye. I'd have to go inside to continue my investigation. I pushed open the doors and stepped inside.

It was a lot nicer then I was expecting. I sort of expected something seedier, but the entrance was spacious and clean looking. There were multiple hallways and doors leading out of here, but it was no time to run off on my own exploring. I tool my place in the end of the line, no need to be rude and cut in place after all. To pass the time I scanned the people in front to me to see if I recognized any of them. Not because I was going to judge them for what they did in their personal life- well maybe a little- but knowing who went here would help me figure out what was going on here.

Soon enough, it was my turn at the counter. There was a nine tailed kitsune manning it as if it were a normal thing to do. If someone this powerful was working at a place like this then it was huge! Yes, this was more then a simple brothel, it had to be an incident in the making! I'd figure out the truth for sure, prove myself to everyone and my name would go down in history!

The fox stared at me and the look on her face was not good. "Name and Payment, please" she said, and it was only then it dawned on me how deep in trouble I was. She was a powerful youkai and likely had the backing of other youkai here as well. If she found out what I was doing-well it wouldn't be good. If I died now, they'd find the pervy book on me and I couldn't have that. All I could do is stick to the plan.

"Hello, I am Motoori Kosuzu. I run the Suzunaan bookstore. You sometimes send workers out to pick up books for him. I thought that it would make things easier if I were to cut out the middleman and just bring him a list of out inventory directly and deliver everyt humanhing myself. We also have a printing press if you need our services for that" I slide my business card across the counter and wait as she examines it, eyes narrowing slightly. My cover was brilliant. In the stories, the issue was that the good guys would have to work hard to maintain their cover and keep it up under scrutiny. But I was smart. My cover was telling the truth, so it could never be disproven. Now all I had to do was wait for the fish to go for the bait.

The fox's face lightened. "Very well. We will keep your offer in mind if we need your services. Seeing as you're here on business, then I must tell you to use the service entrance after hours. The Shrine Husband will be busy with guests for the rest of the day, but he will be free after that" All day? Holy shit. This place wasn't normal I'm the slightest. "The service entrance is around the back. Come here shortly after closing and knock. Someone will let you in" I had my way in, my plan had worked. I was so close to solving this mystery I could almost taste it!

"Thank you, I'll be there" I responded, turning around to leave. There was no need to stick around for now, I'd already learned so much. But I found myself staring right at the women that had gotten in line behind me. I hadn't noticed them, and here I just told everyone my real name. I shuffled away and hastily made my way away, hoping that they'd tell nobody.

Back at the Suzunaan I placed down the book at my desk and made sure nobody was watching before I used my power on it. The feelings of lust coming of it were still strong enough for me to take notice, but there were also feelings of greed and oddly enough, loneliness. A few names osted in my mind and I wrote them down. It could be a lead. Having completed my investigation for now, I hide the book high up on a shelf in the corner. The last thing I wanted was questions about it.

>> No.45042948

>>45042898
Her kids find it in 5 minutes

>> No.45042952
File: 53 KB, 640x400, __kijin_seija_and_sukuna_shinmyoumaru_touhou_drawn_by_meimaru_inuchiyo__0f31424480c18385d5a4eeebc1fc51d7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042952

>>45040182
>but not before flipping myself from filthy to clean
Honestly, I dunno if I can really accept such Yukari-tier conceptual interpretations of Seija's ability when her character is pretty much defined by being a weak shitter of a youkai with a borderline useless ability who has to rely on manipulation and cheat items to accomplish anything.

The fun part about her is that even though she's a shitty little gremlin who's completely outmatched by pretty much everyone except for basic fairies, she doesn't let it stop her from doing whatever she can to raise havoc and start shit. It's endearing.
She's ironically one of the few characters in the series who can be considered to act entirely true to her nature as a youkai, which is refreshing when you consider that most other characters just play pretend and barely act like youkai any more.

>> No.45042961 [DELETED] 
File: 115 KB, 850x1202, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_kuraki__sample-fe23cbf9c7b5ddce15042db195a9eaf9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042961

>>45042898
>Kosuzu tries some of the things she sees in the bedroom
>By the time anon gets out she's pregnant again

>> No.45042979
File: 115 KB, 850x1202, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_kuraki__sample-fe23cbf9c7b5ddce15042db195a9eaf9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042979

>>45042898
>Kosuzu tries some of the things she reads in the doujinshi on her husband in the bedroom
>By the time Anon gets out, she's pregnant again.
Kosuzu + Youkai books is a toxic combination!

>> No.45042992
File: 133 KB, 850x1288, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_e_o__sample-14de8eab81f3c84e60f27ca518f79ff5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45042992

>>45042898
[...]If I died now...
>a) my family would be devastated, my children motherless and my husband without a support
>b)my library would most certainly go bankrupt and my family would have a terrible time adapting
>c) they'll find my hentai book about my human friend fucking a tengu
guess what's first to come into this retard's mind?
thanks for this, Anon! Muh sides are now in war with the lunarians

>> No.45043007
File: 518 KB, 1536x2048, arson.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043007

>>45042898
>Extremely shy about visiting the HSE-ket stall
>Announces her name, address and workplace inside the brothel
This dork wouldn't last a minute with the incense on. Akyuu didn't hammer enough common sense into her brain before departing.

>> No.45043074
File: 105 KB, 850x1316, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_gorilla_bun0615__sample-6f847e5932d868acb4faa798e7166569.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043074

>>45042952
My thought is that she's a little more powerful since being feared by all of Gensokyou as a fugitive, still probably one of the weakest 5th stage bosses though.
That aside, like I talked about the concept of 'wealth buoyancy' I do plan on keeping her ability somewhat grounded since IT IS more interesting that way. For the mess, my idea is that a stain is easily removed when it first occurs, but she couldn't have flipped it if it had time to set. There's a few other details I wrote with that in mind, even relating to other Youkai since I believe most of them, especially Yukari, are lying about their abilities if not by omission. Seija is the only honest one after all!

>> No.45043245

>>45043074
>>45042952
As a person who likes writing 2hus at their strongest possible interpretation, i.e everything I did with Seija and the [Unidentified Hatred] I mentioned in my author notes. The way I've found to make strong or excessively competent characters is my having them be comedic
Chisazu is prime example of this, she literally succeeds at everything she does and meets all of her goals, is by making them comedic and suffering at the hands of their own abilities. i.e CHisazu ending up in a body cast and constantly being stressed dealing with Myouren's bullshit, or Seija exiting gaps upsidedown due to wearing inverted clothing and the incense making her feel revulsion.
Chisazu is a bit different due to literally being a plot device, but I think taking a comedic tone with these sorts of thing is fitting for Gensokyo as a setting and for how Zun writes. Afterall in the mainline series, Seija successes isolate her while her failures bring her friends.

And while the Seija's goal is technically to fuck with the HSE, she's failed at that while ending up in a roncom plot which puts her at odds with herself. As the romcom plot put her desire for companionship, romantic or otherwise, against her desire to stay true to her nature and her beliefs. So overall I think Seija is written fine, I would have a problem with unapologetic power wank though. But that's not whats going on here, her usage of her power is minimal and lazy like Yukari uses her gaps, and she isn't just styling on people without repercussion.
This is also why I liked the seen with 'mu threatening her being real, her success in being a youkai brought her comedic karmic punishment.
t. Not!nazAnon

>> No.45043335
File: 488 KB, 1500x1000, __kijin_seija_and_sakata_nemuno_touhou_drawn_by_itatatata__74d777a0d004fbf250441c81ac9e06e8.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043335

>>45043074
Does anyone actually fear Seija, though? She didn't actually accomplish anything in ISC beyond surviving, and most of the hunters treated it as a bit of Amanojaku bullying, rather than them dealing a serious threat. Only Shinmyoumaru and the Tsukumogami, who are all very young and unestablished by Gensokyo standards really took her seriously.

>still probably one of the weakest 5th stage bosses though
It's almost a certainty she's the weakest one, with her relying entirely on the Miracle Mallet's power propping her up during DDC. Probably the only fifth stage boss she could confront in a fair fight is a non-Junko'd Clownpiece, and even that's uncertain. Of course, Seija doesn't really believe in doing anything fairly, so it's not a big issue for her.

>> No.45043356
File: 163 KB, 906x1280, ELirqkHUUAAIJeH.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043356

Let it never be said that Hong Meiling was an inattentive gatekeeper.

As soon as Patchouli Knowledge left the mansion, which was a momentous occasion in itself, Meiling was thinking. What had happened recently that could convince the Great Unmoving Library to move itself at long last? Meiling had been into the village somewhat recently, on one of the occasions that the Young Mistress desired something on some new whim and Miss Sakuya had been unable to carry everything at once. On those occasions, Miss Sakuya claimed that Meiling's "Typically pointless strength" came in handy for carrying large amounts of groceries. It was only slightly hurtful. In the village, she had seen a building that she couldn't remember seeing before. Miss Sakuya had told her to put it out of her mind and never, under any circumstances, tell the Slightly-Less-Young Mistress about it.

Unconsciously, Meiling's body began to move into the complicated stances of Tai Chi. It was what she did when she needed to think even if it had little use in a place like Gensokyo. Meiling hadn't been able to see any of the other gatekeepers she knew for a long time. Elly had disappeared despite her master still roaming the Garden of the Sun, and Sara had vanished along with the gates of Makai. Tewi was still trying to convince her that she was a gatekeeper and not chief prankster, and the less said about those strange girls, one pink and one green with funny-looking hats, who had tried to convince her that they were technically gatekeepers and then offered her a job, the better.

All in all, Meiling was feeling a little lonely.

She stepped forward with one leg, stretching the other leg as far as she could. Then, she tilted her head just slightly to the side, raised two fingers, and brought them together. Opening her eyes, she looked back to see the wickedly sharp knife that she had caught between her fingers, then looked forward at the stony-faced Head Maid. "Miss Sakuya?" Meiling asked, tossing the knife in the air and catching it by the handle. She threw it back at the maid, who didn't move, but was suddenly spinning it across her fingers until it danced back into the sheath that she kept strapped around her thigh. "Is something the matter?"
The head maid crossed her arms. "Patchouli has been gone longer than her previous excursions." She tilted her head. "What did she tell you?"

Meiling frowned and thought back. "Er...She just said she had business." Not true, actually. "No, she said something about temperaments, too..." There was something else, Hong... "Oh, she said to tell you to, er, 'tell Remi...'" Come on, Hong, you were paying attention. "'To go...to the human village...?'" Was that it? Surely that was it. Hong Meiling was not, as already mentioned, an inattentive gatekeeper.

"Is that right...?" Miss Sakuya didn't look convinced. "Well, you certainly don't seem busy. I'm charging you to go and retrieve our resident Magician before she collapses." Meiling's eyes widened. A task that required her to leave the Mansion? That was rare.

"But what about the gate, Miss Sakuya?" Meiling asked.

Miss Sakuya, who had turned away, looked over her shoulder. "We both know that an intruder would get in regardless." And then, she vanished.

Meiling sniffed unhappily. It wasn't her fault that martial arts weren't a natural fit to the Spell Card Rules! Before they'd come to Gensokyo, Miss Sakuya had seen Meiling as indispensable! Being unappreciated was an awful fate. Alas, orders were orders. Meiling turned and whistled, and before long, her fairy maid detachment was running out to meet her. Meiling only got to train them because they had been sitting idle in the mansion itself, and Sakuya didn't care if Meiling got the scraps.

So she had taken them, and trained them to defend the Scarlet Devil Mansion. They were less carefree than those in the mansion full-time, and as Meiling explained why she would be absent, they all seriously nodded and took up their positions on the gate and walls of the mansion. Meiling thanked them profusely for their surface, then turned and took to the air.

Patchouli had given her a message for Remi about the human village, so that was Meiling's first port of call. She touched down at one end of the village, near the canals, where that nice flower shop owner who had given her free seeds worked. Only, he didn't seem particularly enthusiastic today. He slumped over the counter of his store, and only raised his head lethargically as Meiling entered the store. "Mhm?" He mumbled into the desk. "Oh, Miss Gatekeeper. Welcome..."

"Um, are you okay...?" Meiling ventured, stepping into the store. "Is business slow, Mr. Shigeru?" The store itself still looked cared for, which made a youkai attack unlikely.

"Just call me Takumi. Tak, if you're feeling lazy." Tak shook his head. "No, no, nothing like that. Plenty of people want flowers these days. No, it's..." He trailed off and ran a hand through his hair. "It's that...building."

>> No.45043367
File: 243 KB, 1228x868, F4iAbYMa8AAiO0a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043367

He looked over his shoulder, and even though it was a wall behind him, he seemed to be looking at something specific.

"Building?" Meiling asked curiously, leaning forward and resting her arms on the counter. "Which building? How's a building got you all...sad?" She looked at the wall, then remembered that she couldn't see through walls, so she raised a finger, jogged out of the store, then hopped up into the air so she could see over the buildings. There was only one building out in the distance, on the opposite side of the village that could be what Takumi was talking about. Big, ominous, and just a little bit ugly, it stuck out like a sore thumb. She dropped back to the ground, then ducked her head and waved awkwardly at the people who were staring at her. "Is it that one across the village? Looks a bit weird?"

"That's the one..." Tak mumbled, resting his head on the counter. "Lots of strange women going in there. Sometimes alone, sometimes in groups. It's all we hear about." He idly scooped up a handful of sunflower seeds and let them run through his fingers. "You've never heard of it?"

"Um..." It did look sort of familiar. "I think I saw it under construction...? It was weird, just a big empty room. Wait, are you still calling me 'Miss Gatekeeper'? I told you to call me Meiling." She put her hands on her hips. "How many times?"

"Oh, uh, sorry. Force of habit." Tak said, ducking his head a little. Then, his expression slipped into thoughtfulness. "The place has been around for months...Seems like it's been expanding. There's whole rows of stalls set up outside, now. I hear the Market Goddess is ecstatic."

"Stalls? Selling what?" Meiling loved stalls. The tengu always set them up in the mountains when they were releasing new manga, and Remi always gave Meiling some extra money to buy manga on her behalf. "Ooh, is it manga? Tell me it's manga, Tak." She excitedly grabbed at his hands, and he jerked upright.

"I-It's, er..." He looked down at her hands, and Meiling released him as if she'd been burnt. "Well, you could say that it's drawn...something, all right."

Meiling had half a mind to run off right there and then, but she reigned herself in, remembering why she was in the village in the first place. "Oh, I was going to ask...Have you seen anyone in particular recently in the village? Um, really long purple hair, robes that look like pyjamas, looks like she's about to pass out from not sleeping? Hair looks like this." She reached behind her and pulled a bunch of her red hair forward on either side, then bunched it up with her hands. "Like that. But purple. Oh, she was probably floating. She doesn't like walking. Too exhausting, apparently."
"Uh..." Tak scratched his head and looked up at the ceiling. "I don't exactly live out that way, but I was over there recently. I saw that girl, the Hakurei Shrine Maiden's daughter. She was staring at the building."

The Hakurei Shrine Maiden's daughter. That was...Hana, Meiling remembered. Hana Hakurei. She'd come by the mansion a few times in the intervening years between Reimu Hakurei's marriage and the big reveal of her abuse. She'd always been polite, despite the way she was raised. "...Huh." Meiling said. It didn't mean much to her, but she supposed it was interesting nonetheless.

"Oh!" Tak slammed his hand down on the desk and made Meiling jump in fright. "I did see someone! Just for a split second around the side of the building! Purple hair, robes, not actually standing on the ground! That's her, isn't it?"

"Sounds like it!" Meiling nodded, happy to have her first real lead. Perhaps she could be a detective too, like that detective who had come to the mansion! That'd make a great manga. "Sorry, Tak, but I'll have to cut this short. I need to find her before she passes out somewhere." She waved goodbye and left the store at a jog, jumping into the air as soon as she was clear.

Taking to the air, Meiling swooped over the buildings of the village, then dropped down into an alley just off from the building. She was representing the mansion, so it wouldn't do good to scare people. That said, once she'd stepped out onto the street itself and realised that she was towering over most of the villagers, it didn't seem to matter much.

Tak hadn't been lying about there being stalls around the building. It almost looked like the Hakurei Shrine during a festival. Food stalls, souvenirs, a stall selling various 'fertility enhancements', and...

There! A stall with books piled high. Like a moth to a flame, Meiling was drawn to it. Of course, they weren't the books she expected. Instead of action manga about tengu and dragons, there was a man on the cover. He looked familiar, and he was seemingly being held down and struggling against a faceless oni. Meiling flipped the book open to a random page. Oh, they were having sex.

It took a second for the connection to make it's way to her brain, at which point she dropped the book as if it was on fire.

>> No.45043516

>>45043367
Mailing, jobbing to hentai!
Meiling jobber supreme!

>> No.45043633
File: 142 KB, 443x346, 1679963097181965.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043633

>>45043367
>Meiling flipped the book open to a random page. Oh, they were having sex.
My favorite part about this whole series is the girls' reactions to this. Violence, death, blood, etc. doesn't phase them in the slightest but the depiction of a struggle snuggle—much less wholesome handholding missionary sex for the purpose of procreation—is enough to stun them.
In regards to Patche, did her writefag finish her part?

>> No.45043687
File: 157 KB, 500x460, __patchouli_knowledge_touhou_drawn_by_urara_ckt__9c41934ff06cc821d835abdfd259e183.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45043687

>>45043633
Patchyanon, sadly, passed away from an asthma attack when he wrote Patchy holding Anon's hand by accident. It's a tragedy, indeed.

>> No.45044191
File: 2.92 MB, 1893x1216, bc92c7080b26c33644a45e5d71dcdfd2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044191

>>45043356
>"But what about the gate, Miss Sakuya?" Meiling asked.
>Miss Sakuya, who had turned away, looked over her shoulder. "We both know that an intruder would get in regardless." And then, she vanished.
wtf sakuya you rude bitch
meiling's trying her best!

>> No.45044232
File: 113 KB, 850x680, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_cerevevisiae__sample-5c44f169cb086cb7001b01baffcaf121.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044232

(1/3)

"Calm down, Anon—regulate your breathing, focus your mind!" Despite my words, the sounds filling the room are of flesh on flesh hitting at high speeds. Squatting over him, I sent my hips up and down with no hint of slowing it down, drooling a bit and damping him with my lewd combination of juices, my breasts jumping with the speed, loud moans leaving me as the floor creaks, both my hands on his chest to help with the rhythm; my chain clanking against the floor.

Our bodies were covered in sweat, remarking the excruciatingly good long time we have been in this position, Anon's teeth clenched and eyes closed shut, almost to the point of crying, holding the futon with such force as if trying to rip it apart, chains of light holding him to the ground—all that impulsing my horniness to the moon and increasing the speed in which I slammed my ass against his dick.

"Kasen… please!" He pleaded loudly, but I simply sat down on his dick with might, a painful shout leaving him.

"Training the body is as important as training the mind, Anon—to control it is to control your limits!" I mewl, the tip of his penis hitting that stop and grinding there with such—ah… "With my powers, you have training wheels, but when the true training starts, you'll have to hold it all by yourself! You cannot cum yet, Anon!" I lay on him, crushing my boobs on his chest and smelling the intoxicant smell of 'man', sweat, and sex, fervently kissing him.

An important part of training is enjoying it, after all~

For ten more unstoppable minutes the training goes on, our bodies red with the heat, cramps only prevented by magic. But Anon is on his absolute limit, so I slowly release the chains holding his orgasm at bay, the light around his wrists exploding. As if a switch had been turned, his hands fly to my hips, squashing them before starting to slam his dick inside repeatedly, holding my body still and just pumping and pumping, and oh, oh~

Clasping my hair, I have to support my entire body straight as I finally let myself cum, legs quivering and trying to cross with each other, another layer of utter control on my mind as to keep my strength at bay—if I lost concentration and cross them, my thighs will cut Anon's lower half-life a scissor going through a sheet of paper. The danger; my womb being filled to the brim with ropes of thick cum and the dispersing warmth of an outrageously long session of unstoppable throttling—training, oh, training—on his dick reaches its end… All make me reach heaven, even if for a moment.

I pull myself out of his dick, a loud 'plop' echoing as a line of cum drips from my soaked pussy, legs yet to stop quaking, body a bit bent forward, breathing as if drowning—yet a smile paints my face. My hands shuffle a bit with my hair drenched in sweat before I can properly express, "You did great today, Anon! Your body will be made of steel in no time!"

Anon doesn't answer, hands hiding his face, body shaking still. Oh, he's recomposing himself? So cute~

"We'll get down to mind training tomorrow, 'kay? Then we'll have all the basics covered!" Ignoring my post-sex state, I walk towards the veranda with a smile, giving Anon a side-eye. "I'll be outside refreshing myself—if you wanna join me for an after-session, feel free~"

I don't wait for an answer; I just leave, waling to the pond behind the fake shrine, murmuring a lullaby, the sun shimmering on my sweat-covered skin… It takes ten seconds before my body starts to shake, my pace on the reddening grass unsure. By the time my legs sink into the pond, tears stream down my face, eyes wide, hands over my mouth to stop myself from screaming.

It happened again. I thought it wouldn't, but it did. I try to clean myself in the pond, semen dripping from my femininity, but it amounts to nothing. It happened again… I—

"You lost control again~" A voice comes from behind, and in the span of a second, I'm ready to fight—though, in the next one, my eyes narrow with spite, and I cover my exposed breasts. Yukari giggles, not trying to hide her gaze. "My, my—what a weak sage—"

"What did you do to me?"

"Me? I did nothing, my friend—I simply used the pieces at my reach." Cold words congest my throat, begging to be let out, but any courage I have goes down with my tears. Her laughter drips venom. "Poor Ibaraki Kasen, raping her former protégé's husband, all because of a simple mistake. Adorable." She spins her umbrella carefree, her smile crawling on my back like a demon.

But rationally speaks louder; "… Mistake?"

She giggles, and I feel caught in a web; "Have you ever considered what is evil to an 11-year-old, my poor Kasen? There's wrath, of course; greed, even though hypocritical, indeed; sloth, pride, gluttony—all those come from your true form had in batches, now sealed inside your arm by an 11-year-old who also experienced those evils too… But you know what an 11-year-old should never experience?" I freeze as understanding befalls me—Yukari smiles like a devil; “Lust~”

>> No.45044267
File: 299 KB, 371x523, meiling and cat.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044267

>>45043356
>>45043367
glad to see you found time to write, Meilingfren!

>> No.45044326

>>45044232
not to interfere with your plot or anything, and I don't think it's going to cause many issues, but it's likely that yukari only knew Kasen as her hermit self, though it's just as likely that she did know of Ibaraki-douji. The first real event in the timeline for the sages is probably the Youkai Expansion Project sometime in the 15th or 16th century, and Ibaraki-douji's arm was cut off somewhere around the 11th century, so she was Kasen, the hermit after that according to WaHH

>> No.45044388
File: 152 KB, 850x638, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_hammer_sunset_beach__sample-394bb6bf30ba666a916456dc5df8f519.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044388

>>45044326
went with it thinking that in the 20 years of white period Yukari would get to know about that in some way or another, but chose to keep her cards close to her chest for the right time, but also because I can't think of anything better to circumvent hammer Kasen and align with the og Hana story than kid Reimu not sealing away her lust

>> No.45044837
File: 127 KB, 526x616, every day in old hell.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044837

>>45044232
kasen!

>> No.45044878
File: 111 KB, 850x773, __reiuji_utsuho_and_yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_praeto__sample-c82508077b7fb35ed22770dcc6e269db.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044878

would the sun try to fuck Anon?

>> No.45044895

>>45044878
With Satori's mood I don't think she'd let Okuu out of the reactor, and I don't think anybody else, except for maybe Kanako, is dumb enough to risk nuclear annihilation.

>> No.45044906
File: 68 KB, 850x638, __reiuji_utsuho_touhou_drawn_by_teen_teen629__sample-1a46c619de009a38e3ead892de11e558.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45044906

>>45044895

>> No.45045245
File: 669 KB, 768x1074, __cirno_hijiri_byakuren_and_toramaru_shou_touhou_drawn_by_fuuzasa__cc38fc9ee5997a74f0f0b0cdbb9dc0af.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045245

It had been some time since Cirno lost half her leg in her trip to the underworld, she didn’t know how long it would take but she couldn’t wait another month for no progress to happen and then the eventual attack on the Hakurei Shrine Experience, she’d asked Okina, but she wasn’t able to understand what she said. At the very least she directed her toward Narumi.

“From what I can tell your levels of vitality are completely normal, but there’s nothing I can do,” Narumi said as she waved her hands over Cirno’s body.

“Then why did-” Cirno protested only to be interrupted by Narumi

“If I had to guess, that troublesome master of ours wants you to find out on your own, but if I had to recommend something, this doesn’t look like a medical or health problem. Maybe you should talk to Byakuren-san. She’s a Youjitsu master despite being a monk.” It could be said the same reasons made her a poor monk, sage, or hermit, her lack of impartiality helped her greatly in Youjitsu.

“Youjitsu?” Cirno asked as she pulled herself upwards from her position on the rock Narumi used as an impromptu operating table too many times.

“Youkai magic, well not exactly, more like the study of and application of the supernatural powers of youkai. I don’t know much of the field, but Byakuren is an expert.” Narumi said as she closed her mock doctor’s bag made from the leaves and sticks.

“But, aren’t I a fairy?” Cirno asked, tilting her head, she had gotten more powerful and Okina had said a lot of things about surpassing fairyhood. But she hadn’t actually thought she’d stop being a fairy, what was that even like.

Narumi could only shrug her shoulders, unsure of the answer. “Maybe, but not entirely, and with that bit of Okina inside of you, I think god or youkai would be a better word, sorry again I don’t know that much about those subjects.” At that, Narumi departed down the Jizou trail.

‘God huh.’ Cirno thought, looking at her hand and stumped leg. ‘I still feel like a fairy’

---

The temple seemed to be undergoing some last-minute renovations as Cirno approached from the air. She could see a couple work crews adding on to the external wall, and three additional buildings being added to the now-expanded temple complex.

Luckily for her Chisazu and Kyouko were arguing about something out front, which made it pretty easy for her to get directions to Byakuren, apparently, she and Shou were performing some sort of private ceremony or meeting, something about a ‘Bisha-kun,’ but Cirno didn’t know who that was.

“Hello! Byakuren-San, Hello shou Shou-kun. Chisazu said, "I could find you here!” Cirno said as she loudly rapped at the wooden door that led to the temple's inner, backdoor chamber.

Slamming the door open from the inside, an irritated Byakuren started down at Cirno with a furious expression before opening into a lecture“It’s fine if you want to join in our temples teachings, In fact, we’ve never had a fairy attendingheresoitwouldbeincrediblyineteretsingigyoucoudl-”

“Eh?” Cirno said, confusedly, "I'm here to ask about Youj-” Cirno hadn’t been able to finish her sentence before Byakuren grabbed a hold of her. Cirno Byakuren’s hands were rough and calloused for a woman of her appearance, she was pretty strong too, and her presence felt similar to Kokoro’s or Patchouli's.

“Cirno-chan, just where did you hear that word?” Byakuren said in a threatening tone as the door slammed behind them.

“Narumi said you could help me with my leg, I hurt it in the underground,” Cirno said as she gestured towards her stumped leg, worry flashing over Byakuren’s face. “Narumi says she doesn’t know what to do and you can help.”

“Huh?” Who Cirno assumed to be Shou asked from somewhere behind Byakuren, there was a question but also a bit of familiarity in her tone. Cirno had never talked to her much, but she felt like she had a good grasp of Shou’s character.

“Really?” Byrakuren said. “Well, I haven't worked with any fairies before I can try.” She said as she outreached her hand, touching where Cirno’s heart would have been.

“Oh dear.” Byakuren said as she felt Cirno’s soul, “I didn’t expect this.” She said in a tone somewhere between worry and intrigue.

--
The Okina chapters were reworked into this series, Inspired by the Doujin “Ice Fairy Passing Through.” Okina is nice and all but some of the Lore I wanted to explore fit well with Cirno, but Okina was a bit too knowledgeable so I decided to go with Byakuren and Shou.
I’m surprised nobody mentioned Cirno using what amounts to a weaponized hate crime to fight the Suikas.

>> No.45045325
File: 35 KB, 850x478, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_ferdy_s_lab__sample-b5d2535a2afe7051d08fbd48a5fd7462.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045325

>>45045245
>spoiler
probably because events are hard to adapt and bring up, unlike the most easily adaptable set facts, like:
>Lemontene and Rikako have a lemonade stand by the HSE
>Ran is the receptionist of the HSE
>Alice will always job out of the HSE talking about her shanghai
and so on
ayy, our little Cirno is growing! Soon enough she'll actually be capable of covering all of the blind spots in her danmaku!

>> No.45045552
File: 485 KB, 850x960, Mogged (2).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045552

>>44959795

Alice is suffering. Her creator, abandoning any sort of ethics a guardian should have, has loudly proclaimed every foolish thing Alice has ever done. Perhaps, such a thing could be bearable if she simply knew it was happening somewhere else, but Shinki’s surprisingly strong arm has kept Alice trapped in her own personal hell.

Her only consolation came from the girl across from her. Despite her childishness and thievery, Alice could only feel a sense of camaraderie for the girl whose teacher is currently recounting the time she ate a mushroom she misidentified before vomiting and crying for three hours.

Had the circumstances been different, Alice would definitely have lorded such a story over Marisa. However, given Marisa just heard about the Spell Book Incident… suffice to say, either side has enough ammunition to destroy the other.

As Marisa is lifted up and placed onto Mima’s lap like an oversized doll, Alice ponders if the math has changed. That line of questioning is quickly brought to an end as Shinki follows suit.
It’s not fair. Alice is done growing and she’s accepted that, but why is it that women like Mima and Shinki are just… larger than her in many aspects? Was it due to her nature as an artificial creation rather than a naturally born being?

Such questions help Alice ignore Shinki’s hot breath on her neck and the stench of alcohol upon it as her creator speaks, “Y’know, I was wondering. Why don’t you throw your… normal hat into the ring regarding this Anon fellow?”

Mima and Marisa stiffen for very different reasons. Marisa’s concern is obvious given the way she eyes her mentor, while Mima’s seems rather clear too given the way she adjusts her hat.

After a few moments, Mima shakes her head and turns her attention back to Shinki, “Been there, done that. The way I see it, the girls of today should be the ones fighting over boys. For old has-beens like Yukari to start pushing around kids and stealing their men? It makes you wonder why she hasn’t gotten one up until now. Give him a century and make him a ghost or something and then maybe.”

Oblivious to the relief of the girl on her lap, Mima idly strokes Marisa’s hair before narrowing her eyes at Shinki, “That being said, I’ve been living sealed up for… far too long. Surely after all this time, someone must have caught your eye. Unless you already have someone of course.”

Shinki’s grip on Alice tightens as she begins to blush, “No, no. Nothing like that. It’s just that I’ve been busy and haven’t had time to bother myself with the lowly affairs of mortals.”

Mima adopts a dopey smile colored by an alcohol-fueled blush, “I see, and your reluctance has nothing to do with the fallen angel you’ve been living with for how many years? The one you’ve created and raised children with. The one you ran off to make a kingdom with.”

Shinki furiously shakes her head, “I’m telling you, it’s nothing like that. Sariel is just a… skilled and useful companion in-”

Mima cuts her off, “In your bed.”

That seems to be a bridge too far as Shinki begins to rise she shouts, “You take that back! I’m not fucking Sariel!”

Thankfully, Shinki’s maternal instinct kicks in right before Alice is thrown to the floor by her rapid ascent. Instead, Alice is gently placed on the floor before Shinki rears on Mima who has done the same.

Refusing to back down, Mima gives a cocky grin as she replies, “I know it, you know it, everyone knows it. Hell, it even prompted some awkward questions from little Marisa about your ‘alternate lifestyle’.”

Seemingly transcending the need for words, Shinki gave a succinct reply by shooting a wave of unrefined magic in Mima’s general area. This of course escalates into a fight between the two.

As Alice cowers under the table, she remembers why exactly she hates her creator’s visits. However, her mood quickly changes when she feels some baskets under the table. Makai mushrooms, refined metals, and socks? Perhaps Alice misjudged her creator.

Fuck me, it feels like I turned my attention to other things for a second and missed half the story go by. I'm not dead, just busy. Still, there is much work to be done. I think I'll skip some fluff and present Marisa with the ultimatum next post

>> No.45045677
File: 205 KB, 768x768, __komeiji_koishi_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_heripantomorrow__102b04f7df0b1c442940b27296138cd3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045677

>>45045552
Heh, Shinki and Mima just talking absolute shit about their children (who're still present), getting shitfaced drunk; discussing romantic drama and breaking out in a fight is weirdly fitting. Just need Yuuka to show up and end all the bitchslapping solely with her presence
>spoiler
I get you man, last thread went by lighting fast, almost couldn't keep up. Though, I wouldn't bother too much about that
take your time, we still have:
>Kokoro and Koishi
>Yukari
>Hana
>Cirno
>Meiling
>Aya
>Patchouli....
>Reimu
>Ran and Chen
>Kosuzu
>Yamashiro
>Goro-kun
only the rat is set-up already...
stories to be set up before we enter the finale.

>> No.45045925
File: 822 KB, 1000x1510, 112825094_p0.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045925

>>45029834

It was around noon and the sun was high in the sky, despite its best efforts the chill still prevailed but it was mitigated by an endless golden warmth. Hana's scarf was loose and her mittens hidden in her sleeves ready as her gohei was to be drawn quickly and brandished against the cold.

Her last job had been finished quickly enough, clearing up some spiteful tool spirits before they fully formed in the old warehouse on the edge of the village. Aside from some patrols and returning a book to Suzunaan she didn't have much else to do today, which is why it was a relief that she met up with Sanae.

Sanae herself had been busy proselytizing at the north end of the village square along with her faithful who distributed flyers and coupons in equal measure. It was lunch time however, and even half-gods needed breaks here and there; so with a smile Sanae accepted Hana's invite to lunch and the two shrine maidens descended upon a new and popular restaurant that was unstaffed and unsolicited by the youkai that seemed a little too brazen for either's tastes.

It didn't take long for the two to be seated despite the rush, it seemed Sanae knew the store owner and while Hana felt embarrassed at cutting to the front of the line ahead of the other patrons she was relieved that she didn't have to sit in torment while smelling all the wonderful foods being served. Once they were seated it didn't take very long for Hana to ask what she had done only for Sanae to wink, "It wasn't much, just that the master had been trying for a child for quite a while till he paid a visit to our shrine. A quick blessing from Suwako-sama took care of any issues~!"

Ah, Hana supposed it was about what she expected. Being a living god must have its perks, must be nice~ Either way, the food was quick to arrive and it looked as delicious as it smelled, the two girls mostly made small talk about this and that. No need for deep conversation to spoil the meal after all. Hana felt nice, after all back when things were easier and she could still see a clear future Sanae had been one of the few women that she wanted as a mother and once again she understood why.

Sanae's smile was easygoing and she seemed to have many interesting things to talk about, even if the subject of her conversation veered into the mundane the way she said things and the energy behind her words gave them a spirit all their own. Even listening was a skill she had, while Hana's much less interesting stories were spoken across the table Sanae still somehow spiced them up, interjecting when appropriate and rarely overstepping her bounds to comment. Much like when she was Marisa she felt secure enough to even drink, there was little that could go wrong when she was at her side, it was remarkably peaceful.

Alas the conversation inevitably veered into more serious waters as they enjoyed some after dinner sweet-sake, the servers that seemed to hurry some of the other clients didn't' bother them in the slightest in that regard. Hana couldn't help but bring up the the last bit of good news she heard last time she was a guest at her shrine, "Oh, that's right. I never heard how Kanako-sama's meeting went with the Tengu, is there anything I should know?"

Hana could guess the news as Sanae's face gave a troubled expression as she mulled over her words and sighed, "It didn't go well from what she explained, It seems the tengu are too invested in that filthy place to want to work against it"

Her true feelings must have shown on her face, as Sanae was quick to add on, "It's dumb but its just politics you know! You really shouldn't let it get to you Hana-chan, Its not even close to being over and negotiations always flop on the first run! Even as we speak Kanako-sama is considering new bargaining chips and all!"

The green haired miko and living god of the mountain took Hana's hand in hers and gave her a gentle smile, "Lets not focus on it okay, Its not much but how about we get some sweets after we're done? It always makes me smile~"

Faced with a gentle disposition that could settle even the most fussy of children Hana couldn't help but give in and cracked a small smile, if only things had been different...


With the sun still on their shoulders the two walked to the sweets shop letting their meal go down by taking the long way, suddenly a memory came to her head as she passed a black and white shop sign advertising cheap knick-knacks. Hana brought it up without any hidden motives as she spoke aloud, "You know earlier today I saw Marisa-sensei enter into that building. I really admire how kind she is to risk herself going in there so much" Hana caught herself, "Ah sorry, I know we're not talking about business and all but I can't help to admire how she goes in even outside of our scheduled visits and all. You think I should send her with a gift next time?"

Hana couldn't quite understand why Sanae's expression looked a little vacant for a bit, something she ate?

>> No.45045991
File: 453 KB, 841x903, CONSOOM THE CHILD.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45045991

>>45045925
>Hana couldn't quite understand why Sanae's expression looked a little vacant for a bit, something she ate?

>> No.45046716
File: 109 KB, 850x961, __imaizumi_kagerou_sekibanki_and_wakasagihime_touhou_drawn_by_umebitan__sample-ff473249963b41b9a09af3f6ba3c1203.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45046716

(1/4)
Goro knocked on the door of the hut in a strange rhythm.
The place was dingy with the only sign of class being a set of wind chimes hanging from the roof, which was just fine with me, rebel little wind chimes! Fight back against your drab little surroundings all you’d like!
“Hello? Ah Goro-kun! What brings you here?” Kagerou unabashedly answered, her tail beating frantically behind her.
“It’s a shakedown mutt, hand over your valuables and we’ll only thrash you a bit.” I say with a whistle.
The mutt eye’s narrow. “What are you doing here? Goro, why are you with this woman? Is she bullying you?”
“No, no, no, we’re just acquainted through circumstances. Seija-kun’s joking of course, saying the opposite of what she means.” He said.
I feel like I was going to be hearing that excuse a lot. Whatever, confusing people by double meanings was an amanojaku’s privilege after all!
“I brought some sweets.” Goro said, raising his basket.
The dog’s mood instantly flipped to excitement as she hastily ushered us into the household. At her meager table already sat the pathetic tuna Wakasagihime and that recluse Sekibanki who both gave me nervous and indifferent glares respectively.
“Well well well, how fortunate to happen upon this gathering of losers. All that good karma I earned must be coming back in force.” I cackled with my hand on my hip.
“So, it would seem. I didn’t take you for the romantic type and here you are side-by-side with a man, truly a blessing for someone with a rotten personality like you.” Sekibanki waved.
“Pardon? Goro if you were looking for a youkai partner, I could have recommended much better candidates!” Wakasagihime chimed in.
Goro waved his hand. “It’s circumstances, circumstances!” He said jovially. “Fortune makes for strange bedfellows after all.”
“Bedfellows, that’s…” The mermaid blushes, sinking into her chair.
“It’s a manner of speech. He means they’re business partners, not that they share a bed.” Sekibanki explained.
“Yup. We’re in the process of becoming estranged, this one sleeping on the floor.” I said, jamming a thumb at Goro.
“Any who, when’s the last time you all went to the village? I brought some sweets.” He interjected, distributing sweets among us, leaving me a spicy cookie, which I eat whole and down immediately with an entire cup of tea.
Only losers wasted time sipping and exchanging pleasantries like these bores were doing now. In the meantime, I just rock back in my chair balancing myself between stillness and falling.
“… so that’s the reason for my visit, Yukari’s finally gone off the deep-end and almost everybody who’s anyone is getting up to put a stop to things.” Goro finished.
“So, you want to use the Grassroots Network as canon fodder?” Sekibanki asked with raised eyebrows, an edge to her voice.

>> No.45046725
File: 216 KB, 500x750, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_oso_toolate__20cd161c9d4f30d3ca0142bfb1b37f2a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45046725

>>45046716
(2/4)
I liked this neckless prude the best, at least she had part of a spine.
“On the contrary, you all can do something the heavy hitters can’t, take away Yukari’s greatest defense.” Goro spoke.
“The fox Shikigami?” Kagerou asked.
“Her gap ability?” Wakasagihime suggested.
“The Yakumo dead grip over information flow?” Sekibanki put forward.
“The hag’s inability to laugh at anyone’s jokes but her own?” I threw out.
“The village residents.” Goro spoke, answering the very question he proffered. What an ass.
“They wouldn’t defend Yukari, would they? She’s one of the most hated and despicable Youkai of all! Even Seija has more friends than her!” Wakasagihime blurt out.
Was that true? I suppose the hag had the fox Shikigami and her Shikigami’s Shikigami, but that’s more of a pet and people would clump me in with Nue and the Inchling princess so…
Ah Hell. Finally got to admit Yukari outclasses me in one thing: being a friendless loser.
“With its proximity to the village, any fight with the big wigs will leave a huge chunk of the town in the blast zone, plus a market that’s risen around that place. So, unless they want to slaughter loads of Human and Youkai, they’ll have to use smaller attacks. Meanwhile Yukari is probably preparing defense so she can fight as she pleases.” Goro explained.
“If anybody had any guts, they’d throw caution to the wind and go wild, let’s see the surprise on Yukari’s face when her little establishment becomes a memorial to a tragedy she caused!” I say romantically.
“It’s poor form to kill more people than you save on a ‘rescue mission’.” Sekibanki said.
“It might come to that anyway, since big youkai tend to get a little unhinged in the heat of things.” Kagerou added.
“Quite so, that’s why we need the Grassroot Network’s support in this. Evacuate the residents so everyone strong can nuke the place at a 100% from the beginning and Yukari will have to burn a contingency to keep in the fight. She’ll be down two who cards before the fight even begins in earnest.” Goro explained.
The Youkai looked tepid. Made sense with them being cowards and why would they go out of their way for Youkai who didn’t live on the fringe or Humans who spurned they’re existence? Goro, probably sensing their indecision, changed the subject.
“Say what’s this?” He asked, picking up a flyer from the table.
“Yamashiro dropped it off. She’s opening a business to care for lonely children and she’s looking for help!” The mutt answered excitedly, her tail sweeping back and forth.
“She means those on the borderline, half-youkai, half-humans.” Sekibanki answered matter-of-factly.
“Did she tell you why?” Goro asked.
“Because Anon’s about to have a lot of kids?” Wakasagihime answered.
Everyone turned to the mermaid in shock, even I was off-put at how quick the tuna princess put things together.
“What? I hear many Youkai go to that brothel! It’s not like many humans come out and visit us for courting and the like! So, it’s got to be his kids!” She pouted.
At this, a depressing cloud floats over the hut. The mermaid looked in the air, projecting her frustrations on a man she invented in her head. The Rokurokubi looked out the window, waiting for a stud to knock on it with a pie and bouquet. The wolf’s ears dropped, and she careened over as if all the world’s weight was suddenly placed on her.
I lapped the scenery up, putting my hands behind my head and admired the plight of socially stunted woman.
Goro coughed. “I’ve tried getting some of my bachelor friends to agree to a mixer it’s just that, well, they’ve heard the rumors about the HSE and Youkai maiden’s stock has been plummeting since they started selling lewd illustrations around the building.”
“So, if we were to help get rid of the HSE…” Wakasagihime began.
“… and help villagers escape…” Sekibanki continued.
“… then the villagers would like Grassroot Youkai more and come to visit?” Kagerou finished.
I slap a hand over my face. “Way to go Goro, you’ve conned these lonely maidens into a brothel bashing so they can dream about a man finally sharing a bed with them. Bravo!” I speak.
Unfortunately, these love-struck, dorky, sick excuses for Youkai are already too busy thinking about which man they’re going to pick out after they fall over them in the rescue attempt. Even Sekibanki, I thought she was different!
“The Grassroot Network is here to help!” They answer in unison.
“Just one issue.” Sekibanki says, raising a hand. “Won’t Yukari figure us out immediately and just plan around us?”

>> No.45046750
File: 122 KB, 800x800, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_cato_monocatienus__2f4b57cfd9b8fac9bfadc3f462ae10be.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45046750

>>45046725
(3/4)
The gloom seeps back into the room, to my great glee.
“Well of course she’ll know, but it won’t help her if she doesn’t have specifics. I can give you all sets of instructions that should guarantee a successful operation without having to coordinate much. they’re ways of handling secrets such that powerful Youkai and Gods can’t read them, even if they have the information right in front of them. It’s just time consuming is all.” Goro says, lifting back his head and exhaling.
“Time consuming? Like small talk and teatime? Oh Geez, is this why everyone spends so much time on boring chit-chat?!” I groan.
“Goro-kun, could you hand me back that flyer? I’ll need it to take the position.” The mutt asked.
“Oh sure, was wondering why this thing had a serial number on it, seems pretty weird for a flyer… wait.” Goro uttered, before his eyes darted over the piece of paper.
“Yamashiro-Sensei you absolute Yamawaro genius.” Goro utters under his breath.
Smiling he hands the dog back her flyer. “Kagerou, how many people got this flyer in the Grassroot’s Network?”
The wolf put her finger on her lip and looked up for a second, swaying her tail and counting in her head.
“I’d say about thirty or fifty. I also handed of some of my stack for others to distribute.” She answered.
“Perfect. Be at the Winter Solstice festival and bring those flyers. Do that and nobody, not Yukari, Yama, or any God, Dragon, Celestial, or otherwise will know what you’re up to.” Goro said, smiling like an oni.

>> No.45046755 [SPOILER] 
File: 258 KB, 550x550, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_hi_you_flying_bear__1d93c8aa068a9a3f0546716a41ef3661.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45046755

>>45046750
(3.5/4)
---
“Do your deals often involve putting the moves on lonely woman?” I asked Goro as we walked to our next destination.
“If you mean giving someone the pleasure of conversation and some tea snacks? All the time.” He answered shrugging.
“Don’t play coy, you’re not as good as you think you are. Why didn’t you just cut the crap and make one of those ‘Absolute, Instant Deals’ with them? Or was it not in their ‘best interests’?” I ask.
Goro had one of those weird little psychic abilities some humans had developed in the past couple years, he could clasp hands with anyone and make them instantly agree to a deal that favored them which they’d be forced to abide by. It made me gnash my teeth when I heard the tale and then heard about the newt-like man it belonged to even before I met the fool.
“They’re my friends and I don’t have a reason to doubt them you know?” Goro said nonchalantly.
“So what? Worried about your reputation? You wanna know what I’ve heard about you? A human traitor who bows to whoever pays him a yen and’ll bury the bodies with a smile and a ‘thank you sir’.” I sneer.
“That’s why Eirin has you in a vice feeding her info about the HSE for pills, why you can’t stop Nue from doing whatever with the stuff she’s got from the outside, and you know what? You probably could’ve also stopped me from beating you half to death. Even that perverted Buddhist woman and shitty Husband Beater Miko are better than you, at least they’re not afraid to flex their strengths!” I continue.
I take a step toward him and poked my finger at his chest and patted my breast.
“You asked me if amanojaku have a heart? Yeah, well what I want to know if the human in front of me has a soul! Or are you just another man marching to someone else’s beat?” I finish.
Goro closes his eyes and exhales, then he leans closer to me, pushing me back. With his mouth he pulls a glove off his left hand, the one I had inverted whose exoskeleton and joints made it look crafted, as if it were the hand of some doll. With it, he grips the hand I had pointed at him.
“Do you feel it? My heartbeat?” He asks.
At first my mouth opens to berate him for more useless talk, but I’m stopped by the sensation of the drumming. Yes, even through the bone-like hand, I could feel his heart.
“That’s a human life, the kind that’d like it to stay that way. I’ve seen men ‘accept a youkai’s invitation’, forget themselves, and meet terrible fates. Watched ascended gods lose themselves and change in a follower’s faith. I Listened to every crime committed by a smalltime vengeful spirit in her lunatic grudge as I bargained for her passing on.”
He leaned closer and the beat of his heart grew louder.
“Absolute deal means absolute. It can’t be destroyed, eaten, manipulated, forgotten, flipped, or avoided in any way, even if you bended fate, time, or space you wouldn’t be free from the commitment and why would you want to? The deal must be in your best interest.” He continued.
“So, you are a coward. You’re afraid that if people understood how ‘absolute’ your deals are, you wouldn’t be able to remain human.” I accused.
He leaned closer, I could feel my own heartbeat grow louder, and his breath on my face.
“Have you ever thought about what would happen in a world where people couldn’t lie? Where wedding vows were truly ironclad and evil Youkai like you couldn’t leave even each other in the mirth of ambiguity? What’s more: aren’t you curious about the absolute deals I’ve made up to this point? Even if I die, they won’t go away you know.” Goro asked.
“Things haven’t changed since we left that mountain. When I don’t need you alive, I’ll kill a boring weak-willed man like you on the spot.” I told him.
He whispers directly into my ear.
“That’s right Seija. I’m just a weak human and that’s how I should die. Make sure to eat me whole, I don’t want Orin carting me off.”
Now our hearts drumming is all I hear, the sound reverberating on top of itself over and over again.
I put my hand on his chest and squeezed ever so slightly, I could do it, I could kill him now consequences be damned. But was this a deal? Had he forced me into doing this? I wanted to do it after all, so it was in my best interest.
He was so close, and his body seemed so peaceful, if I killed him now would he go to nirvana without question? Then I shouldn’t kill him, not until he’s miserable and distraught, in fact, I should-

>> No.45046767 [SPOILER] 
File: 114 KB, 850x1063, __imaizumi_kagerou_sekibanki_and_wakasagihime_touhou_drawn_by_kokko361__sample-9f6a6c19330f877a3e28081fd68d2709.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45046767

>>45046755
(4/4)
“Ahh!” A frightened voice yelled.
Goro and I both turned to see that mutt, Kagerou, dropping the whicker basket Goro had brought with him.
“So uh, Goro-kun! You um, left this basket at my place and it seemed like it still had some pretty important stuff so I thought I should bring it to you, but I uh…” She said, all woozy looking.
“…what I mean to say is, sorry for interrupting! I’ll be off now!” She barked, setting the basket down and speeding off, but not before turning to me, making a thumbs-up sign and winking.
It’s decided. Next time I was coming back with sheep sheers and leaving with a wolf-skin scarf.
Goro walked over and retrieved his basket, then continued down the path. When I didn’t immediately follow, he turned back.
“Coming?” He asked.
I tried to mouth something, but not even I could come back from such a flip of the situation.
“Wait.” His eyes narrowed. “You didn’t think I was serious, did you? Oh man, I actually got you?” He threw his head back, laughing.
I felt my face flush with embarrassment and, begrudgingly, enjoyment. Never have I cursed my existence as an amanojaku so much.
“So, you really are just a small fry huh? I bet your that ‘absolute deal’ of yours is full of holes, isn’t it?!” I angerly blurted out.
“Eh? Oh no it really is as permanent as it gets.” He began, smirking “but what good is it if I must satisfy the client’s best interests? For many evil people like Yukari, a good doer like me is better off dead right?” He laughed.
I felt my eye twitch.
“And who’d believe someone would become a God just by shaking some hands? It’s like being venerated for eating at nice restaurants or having a distant relationship to a god, but twice removed.” He said, slapping his knee.
I raise my hands trying to say something, but don’t find the words.
“And speaking of killing, you’ll let me stick around for the finale at least? Hell, maybe you’ll get a chance to flip my plans and the HSE on its head all in one go hm? Wouldn’t want to miss the look on my face, right?” He chuckled, walking off.
Staring at his back, I felt my composure return and senses slowly restored.
I smiled, wide and toothy.
Maybe I had been too hard on Goro. He did have those Grassroots Youkai wrapped around his thumb, knew a surprising amount about Yukari’s tendencies, and even had dealings with high-level youkai like Nue and Futatsuiwa. His ability might be sub-par and his skill in battle left much to be desired, but he was driven toward some end and when you know what someone wants, you can control them.
People think an Amanojaku’s only duty is to flip everything on its head, but everyone forgets our true role:
We tempt men to do evil things.

>> No.45047045

>>45046767
Seija got played like fiddle!

>> No.45047114

>>45045991
I do not understand this image and filename.

>> No.45047172

>>45047114
Probably from the zou doujin where Sanae was forced to eat humans at a tengu gathering

>> No.45047181

>>45047114
>>45045991
>I do not understand this image and filename.
IIRC it's a Doujinshi where the Moriya Shrine has a human sacrifice and Sanae eats a human offering, thus becoming a full-on god.
Which is kind of weird because human sacrifice is a little archaic and Moriya is supposed to be more modern, but I think it comes from the same author who did the story about the last Youkai hunter who gets canalized piece by piece by Youkai and does the Marshmallow experiment, but with humans instead of marshmallows.
Anyway, Prion diseases are more terrifying then any youkai.

>> No.45047349

>>45046716
>rebel little wind chimes! Fight back against your drab little surroundings all you’d like!
>putting my hands behind my head and admired the plight of socially stunted woman.
>that entire scene.
Seija has no room to talk about socially stunted desperate women when she's this evil and cute!
Now she has her sights on Goro-kun! Our Poor human is gonna end up an Amano-husband whether he likes it or not.

>> No.45047907
File: 2.67 MB, 3000x2877, 1698174912951216.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45047907

>>45038292
Slight errors in the continually regarding the job squad, Marisa should've been pregnant by then. She should've been around two months pregnant by then from what I understand. Though we'd need mimafag to chime in since he just mentioned that he forgot about that detail.
As well Hana hasn't made a deal with mima just yet as she hasn't escaped yet. She will but it shouldn't be in the 'before pregnancy' section
Hope this clears up some confusion down the line

>> No.45048069
File: 337 KB, 900x830, 09489478473.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048069

>>45047907
the list is ordered more by events in writing order, I'm still working in the timeline, and trying to keep myself san(a)e
and the "before maripregnancy" is everything before this >>44861980, will probably change to "before marisa's pregnancy is visible" or something
sorry if it's unclear in the chart

>> No.45048084
File: 1.63 MB, 2480x2155, __kicchou_yachie_and_son_biten_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_giantcavemushroom__4d90065d1777860e4296280cbd1b1539.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048084

>>45048069
I see, Hana and Marisa are annoying to order since Hana's stuff is barely catching up to Marisa's pregnancy as of the newest section. Good luck keeping sane in ordering this mess of a collab and thank you for your service!

>> No.45048091
File: 812 KB, 917x1255, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_suzuka_nonnonsuzuki20__3861454cb2ea8861b0f6050373d9a2a7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048091

>>45045925

A bright laser flashed by Hana's head, it heated her skin and hair unpleasantly with the strength of its magic, for a moment she shuddered at what her teacher's full power could do but there was no time to think! Even though she dodged the lance of light the surrounding bullets gave her no rest, she knew there would be another, and another, and another... Marisa seemed to favor her non-directional laser as a teaching tool which left Hana little choice but to confront the impossibility of dodging light.


By the time the two set down after running through a few different practices Hana was feeling exhausted, she'd been through five of those matches after her physical and flight training and each was harder than the last. Though Hana didn't wipe out or get hit too hard that she couldn't maintain flight it was clear Marisa was still holding back on both her power and what her spellcard could output. It was frustrating but it was vital to her growth.

With a cocky smile the witch lead Hana inside with the promise of tea, which Hana accepted of course as it was already well into the evening and the sun was losing its battle with the wind. With a smile Marisa bragged about herself in her overly cluttered home as she prepared some barely palpable tea, "I think at this rate you'll be ready to take on a real danmaku match with me soon enough, its good to have to such a strong teacher isn't it da ze?"

Hana rolled her eyes and smirked as Marisa heated the water quickly with a spell and prepped the tea leaves, "Yes Marisa-sensei, its been a tall order but your instructions have really made short work of my inexperience!"

Grinning now Hana let the words hang as Marisa put the tea on the table alongside a small bowl of sugar, "Hehe~ that's my star pupil for you! Flattery won't get you anywhere you know ze!"

Hana couldn't resist, if Marisa was so blinded by the surface level flattery then... "It's not 'just' flattery Marisa-sensei, after all I really am grateful for your top-level instruction that brings me to new heights! You better watch out though, I'll be sprouting past you quick enough!"

Nodding with a satisfied grin Marisa noticed Hana putting some of the sugar into her tea, "Ah, Hanarin the tea isn't the best quality and is a little bitter, try another half a spoonful unless you'd like some honey?"

Hana shook her head, almost feeling a little bad for teasing her without her notice, "Ah it's fine, no need to bother I'll stick with the sugar."

Marisa sipped her own tea, it seemed she liked it bitter and without sugar as she ate her snack with it. Hana was feeling thirsty and she took a big gulp down of the swee- salty?! Hana swallowed before she could spit it out and stuck her tongue out at the unpleasant taste of the now overly salty and bitter green tea.

Marisa smiled with an infuriatingly smug smile, "Looks like you got the short end of the stick, huh Hanarin? Not feeling so high and mighty now ze?"

This damn witch!


Hana soon found herself home again, the night had just turned the sky that lovely shade of violet as she walked in with some takeout from a local stand. Aunn quickly called out to her upon hearing Hana announce that she's home. The green Komainu was quick to hop out of the living area as she trotted up to Hana, her eyes practically shining as she smelled the aroma of hot food. Hana couldn't help but return a smile to her eager face.

As the two ate in the kitchen, some tea brewed and sweetened a bit overly to make up for that salty surprise at Marisa's home; she couldn't help but let her mind wander as Aunn blabbered about her day. Half paying attention to the komainu's story she couldn't help but notice that despite Marisa's usual easy going mood she seemed unusually unfocused on things outside of her danmaku duel.

Stranger still, when she didn't think Hana was looking she seemed to rub her belly... Did she eat something weird too? First Sanae seemed a bit weird now Marisa? Was there some bug going around? Was she going to have to bust up Yamame? Well at any rate it was disconcerting, maybe she'd pick up medicine from that disguised youkai rabbit sometime for stomach aches. It was the least she could do.

As she and Aunn disposed of the paper wraps and started getting the bath ready she couldn't help but shake that strange feeling from her mind that there was more going on beneath the surface here. Still she was no master detective like from one of Agatha Q's books and there was no crime in question here, it would be rude to probe about it after all.

She dismissed these thoughts for now, if either of them had something to say they'd speak to her about it. After all, their secrets were their own and its not like Hana didn't have her own to hide... Well either way it was late. Aunn had gotten the bath heated and there was no use in worrying about things when she had other problems to attend to.

Stripping off at the doorway to the bath she walked in and joined her friend.

>> No.45048237
File: 849 KB, 850x850, hana the not so bright.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048237

>>45048091
Hana really is all out in fucking her dog… at least they're both happy? Marisa gonna regret that salt prank when Hana pays back with putting depleted nuclear waste in her tea, fucking witch! okuu would find it immensely funny, probably
thanks for the piece, anon!

>> No.45048303

>>45048091
Don't worry Hana all you need is doctor Yago and Okina's help and your baby will be fine.
If you can afford the price that I'd.

>> No.45048386
File: 1.57 MB, 1280x720, 1694491204493306.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048386

>>45048091

Hana lay there in the hour before dawn arrived in full, the morning birds have begun calling to each other and the insects have woken up as well. Aunn lay on her side, robe still agape from their play from last night, and while she couldn't make out her body obscured by the dark and blanket as it was, she could still feel it as Aunn clung to her arm.

As much as it intrigued her as she squeezed Aunn's body nowhere in particular it was lacking something... It may have relieved her stress and helped keep her centered, but they weren't lovers or anything and Hana still considered her more akin to a sister.

Chirping filled her ears and the sleep cleared from her mind as she pondered her desire. Her own robe was discarded on the side of the futon, so she pulled the covers and Aunn tighter to brace against the chill.

More than anything she wanted warmth, and despite the guilt she felt over what she'd done she wanted nothing more to see her father smile again, at her...?

Hana felt a guilt creep up as she cleared the thoughts from her mind, she felt the shame rise as she recalled what she did. The memories formed a fragmented tapestry of regret in her wandering mind. She told herself that she wanted him out for his own sake, nothing about this was right after all!

Sanae, Marisa, maybe even Miyoi or another good women could date him and he'd pick up where he left off building a romance and she'd tease him lightly about it! Yes... that's right, it was for his sake that she acted and the future family she'd be apart of! Maybe she'd even accept if he looked her way instead...

Shaking her head to clear those thoughts she couldn't help but remember his touch and the heat that consumed her in totality. They seemed to swarm around her head like mosquitos, intent to prick and prod at her without care or remorse.

One singular thought took its place at the forefront of her mind as the heat and need to taste that forbidden nectar held grip on her soul, 'I need to see my father!'

>> No.45048405

next part coming soon, hiroshimoot willing. Only my phone network isn't rangebanned atm so if I stop posting thats why. Eitherway I'm falling asleep at the wheel so I'm cutting it off here before Hana tries working up the nerve to enter the HSE alone.
>>45048237
Thanks for the edit, always fun seeing them.
>>45048303
Hana might not be pregnant, but she's gonna try her best!

>> No.45048523
File: 398 KB, 850x734, hanaflowers... wait, doesn't hana mean flower-questionmark.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048523

>>45048386
>Hana still considered her more akin to a sister.
the sin/incest fetish is fucking real...
hopefully Anon can say a fat 'NO' to his horny daughter for once in his life, it'd save us from the most cursed timeline

>> No.45048659

>>45048523
poor hana can't even go to therapy or anything because the therapist is directly involved with keeping her father imprisoned
at this point there's nowhere for hana to go but down on her father

>> No.45048674
File: 139 KB, 369x369, aya table.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45048674

>>45048405
>Only my phone network isn't rangebanned atm so if I stop posting thats why
damn, that sucks massive ass man. Do you have a contigency plan, like a doc where you post your writings and Anons can go and read?

>> No.45048708

>>45048386
With everybody involved in conspiracies, fucking her father, or too terrfied of gappy Hana has a short list of people she can talk too.
And they all all Youkai or Youkai adjacent, poor little racist Hana.

>> No.45049451 [DELETED] 
File: 49 KB, 465x336, __cirno_nazrin_and_toramaru_shou_touhou_drawn_by_tomobe_kinuko__sample-e0b9630ea0b3ef3a2b48a111c2b04ae2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45049451

Cirno felt a tingling sensation as Byakuren’s arm left her, Okina had touched that spot earlier, was something important about it? Cirno put her own hand on that spot, failing to feel a heartbeat.

Mulling her words over as she starred as Cirno, Byakuren kneaded her hands together. “Cirno.. You haven’t been doing anything strange lately?” Byakuren ventured.

Cirno put her hand to her chin as she thought to herself. “No, not really?” she said casually, answering in an honest and childlike tone.

Byakuren and Shou could only stare at Cirno, shocked at how clearly false her words were while she herself believed in them completely.

"Well Cirno, I don't know much about fairies, but you're certainly made up of a lot of vitality and natural elements… how do I say this next part."

"You are unstable and using a foreign source of faith to stabilize yourself," Shou stated bluntly, Cirno noticed she didn’t have that jewel thingy and spear she normally did.

Realization popping into Cirno’s mind she spoke without speaking "Oh yeah. That'd be Okina-san. I remember now." Cirno said, shaking her head in affirmation as she proceeded to not explain anything.

An old man like that god hanging out with fairies, the youkai and idol could only be disturbed by the implications. "Cirno." Byakuren says in a quiet motherly voice as she puts a hand on Cirno's shoulder, "Where did she touch you."

"byakuren-san!" Shou protested, "Don't insinuate such things, Okina may be odd, but she's still a Buddha, there's no way she'd touch a child."

"I'm not a child, I'm over eighty years old!" Cirno protested, realizing what Byakuren and SHour were implying. Flying out of Byakuren's grasp a horrified look crossed both Shou and Byakuren’s faces. “Stop looking at me like that! Okina-san is gonna help me save Anon and Reimu, and she’s keeping me safe as well!” Cirno exclaimed, letting a burst of chill wind explode outward from her. “Stop assuming such mean things about her!”

“Saving Anon?” The two asked simultaneously

---
“So you’ve entered into a contract with Matara-jin and into the backdoor god’s service to extend your own life and protect the people you love, am I correct.” Shou said as she eyed the ‘nun’ who stood next to her.

Ignoring Shou’s gaze, Byakuren spoke. “I admire your bravery Cirno, but you should be so quick to enter into the service of that od and thro-”

“If I’m gonna protect the people I care about I need to be strong.” Cirno said with a strong resolve before it quickly started weakening “A-and I-I don’t want to die.” Cirno finished the last part with tears welling up in her eye, her voice growing shaky as thin cracks appeared along her skin and the sound of shattering Ice reverberated throughout the room.

“Calm down Cirno,” Byakuren says, pulling the fairy down and into a hug. Stroking the back of Cirno’s head like another world as Cirno cried into the monk's shoulder. “It’s okay Cirno, I may not know everything that is happening to you, but you’re not going to die.”
Holding Cirno out in front of her said.“Now, my professional opinion as a Youjitsu practitioner is that as a fairy, you are an embodiment of how humanity views nature. Over time you’ve strayed from the original vision and gained power beyond your means, like most Youkai or gods you now require supplementary material, faith, fear, worship, and humans, to keep on living. Okina is providing that just like how Bishamonten supplies it to Shou here.” Byakuren finishes by gesturing for Shou to speak.

“As a representative of a god, you will naturally become more like them. Before Byakuren imbued me with the essence of Bishamonten I was a near feral youkai made of many disparate myths and fears of a divine beast that guarded the mountain the Myouren temple was built on. But now.” Shou gestured to the entirety of herself, taking special care to highlight her abdomen for a reason that evaded Cirno.

“Even if I haven’t been the best idol, please come to me as your senpai if you need any help, Cirno.” At that, Shou bowed at the waist towards Cirno. “But as I was barely aware when I became an Idol, perhaps another ex-fairy like Suwako-san would be of more help?”

Byakuren almost choked and Cirno only tilted her head in response to Shou’s suggestion. "Suwako used to be a fairy? I thought she was a youkai."

>> No.45049471
File: 49 KB, 465x336, __cirno_nazrin_and_toramaru_shou_touhou_drawn_by_tomobe_kinuko__sample-e0b9630ea0b3ef3a2b48a111c2b04ae2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45049471

>>45045245

Cirno 8, last one was 7
--

Cirno felt a tingling sensation as Byakuren’s arm left her, Okina had touched that spot earlier, was something important about it? Cirno put her own hand on that spot, failing to feel a heartbeat.

Mulling her words over as she starred as Cirno, Byakuren kneaded her hands together. “Cirno.. You haven’t been doing anything strange lately?” Byakuren ventured.

Cirno put her hand to her chin as she thought to herself. “No, not really?” she said casually, answering in an honest and childlike tone.

Byakuren and Shou could only stare at Cirno, shocked at how clearly false her words were while she herself believed in them completely.

"Well Cirno, I don't know much about fairies, but you're certainly made up of a lot of vitality and natural elements… how do I say this next part."

"You are unstable and using a foreign source of faith to stabilize yourself," Shou stated bluntly, Cirno noticed she didn’t have that jewel thingy and spear she normally did.

Realization popping into Cirno’s mind she spoke without speaking "Oh yeah. That'd be Okina-san. I remember now." Cirno said, shaking her head in affirmation as she proceeded to not explain anything.

An old man like that god hanging out with fairies, the youkai and idol could only be disturbed by the implications. "Cirno." Byakuren says in a quiet motherly voice as she puts a hand on Cirno's shoulder, "Where did she touch you."

"byakuren-san!" Shou protested, "Don't insinuate such things, Okina may be odd, but she's still a Buddha, there's no way she'd touch a child."

"I'm not a child, I'm over eighty years old!" Cirno protested, realizing what Byakuren and SHour were implying. Flying out of Byakuren's grasp a horrified look crossed both Shou and Byakuren’s faces. “Stop looking at me like that! Okina-san is gonna help me save Anon and Reimu, and she’s keeping me safe as well!” Cirno exclaimed, letting a burst of chill wind explode outward from her. “Stop assuming such mean things about her!”

“Saving Anon?” The two asked simultaneously

---
“So you’ve entered into a contract with Matara-jin and into the backdoor god’s service to extend your own life and protect the people you love, am I correct.” Shou said as she eyed the ‘nun’ who stood next to her.

Ignoring Shou’s gaze, Byakuren spoke. “I admire your bravery Cirno, but you should be so quick to enter into the service of that od and thro-”

“If I’m gonna protect the people I care about I need to be strong.” Cirno said with a strong resolve before it quickly started weakening “A-and I-I don’t want to die.” Cirno finished the last part with tears welling up in her eye, her voice growing shaky as thin cracks appeared along her skin and the sound of shattering Ice reverberated throughout the room.

“Calm down Cirno,” Byakuren says, pulling the fairy down and into a hug. Stroking the back of Cirno’s head like another world as Cirno cried into the monk's shoulder. “It’s okay Cirno, I may not know everything that is happening to you, but you’re not going to die.”
Holding Cirno out in front of her said.“Now, my professional opinion as a Youjitsu practitioner is that as a fairy, you are an embodiment of how humanity views nature. Over time you’ve strayed from the original vision and gained power beyond your means, like most Youkai or gods you now require supplementary material, faith, fear, worship, and humans, to keep on living. Okina is providing that just like how Bishamonten supplies it to Shou here.” Byakuren finishes by gesturing for Shou to speak.

“As a representative of a god, you will naturally become more like them. Before Byakuren imbued me with the essence of Bishamonten I was a near feral youkai made of many disparate myths and fears of a divine beast that guarded the mountain the Myouren temple was built on. But now.” Shou gestured to the entirety of herself, taking special care to highlight her abdomen for a reason that evaded Cirno.

“Even if I haven’t been the best idol, please come to me as your senpai if you need any help, Cirno.” At that, Shou bowed at the waist towards Cirno. “But as I was barely aware when I became an Idol, perhaps another ex-fairy like Suwako-san would be of more help?”

Byakuren almost choked and Cirno only tilted her head in response to Shou’s suggestion. "Suwako used to be a fairy? I thought she was a youkai."

>> No.45049647
File: 103 KB, 849x525, __cirno_and_tanned_cirno_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_merengue_samurai__sample-ec49dac4975a4254acbddb6aca45ce09.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45049647

>>45049471
>"I'm not a child, I'm over eighty years old!"
she's not 180 years old yet, so a child indeed
also, damn, Okina's fetich for little girls seeped hard into the narrative, first with Aya and now with Cirno. I wonder what the people of Gensokyo would think if they come to know the efforts to save Anon from Yukari's rape dungeon were led by a pedophile goddess
I thought for a moment she was being supplemented energy from the outside world, then the brain started to work and I felt like a dumbass, kek

>> No.45050476

>>45043367
>perhaps she could be a detective too!
Are we starting a detective faction now? Kosuzu, Meiling and Patchouli Investigations?

>> No.45050505
File: 226 KB, 600x450, __hakurei_reimu_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_ai_takurou__1eecdcb74321bf796a4b6f9a3f1179d4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45050505

>>45039622
(4/5)

Ran and Tetsu left some minutes ago, a gap in the background my fast ticket back home. The night was cold and the Moon big, but today I, Chen—hi!—came prepared with gloves, a sweater, and warmers for my tails and forearms, feeling all cozy—even so, Ms. Reimu tried to return the scarf, which I refused. Again, I sit next to her, watching as she meditates, my hands working two needles as if second nature, two thick skeins of red and white coloration on my lap.

The moonlight shines above, skies clear, Ms. Reimu in complete silence, and the forest creaks with the sounds of nature… It's peaceful—

—until it is not.

A little groan comes from Ms. Reimu, imperceptible to people without big ears, and I turn to her, puzzled as her frown creases slightly, nails sinking into her faded clothes, muscles tensing, and I don't need to think too hard to understand that whatever she's feeling is bad. Releasing one of the needles, I gently place my hand on Ms. Reimu's left one, her eyes jerking open and her body tense like a rod, silver eyes painted with something… otherworldly.

The only way I can define it is as a bottomless rage.

It lasts two moments, eyes wide and burning like the pits of Hell, before the fury dissipates into thin air. Suddenly, she doesn't seem as monolithically strong as she was just a moment ago; her skin is sickly pale, and the smell of sweat emanates from the back of her head.

"I'm sorry, Chen, I—" She tried, but didn't seem capable of finding the right words.

"… You were angry."

She nods, slowly. "Yes." Her eyes close in thought, and it takes few deep breathing before she can utter, sinking her chin in the scarf, "… I was angry at myself."

My ears drop immediately, needles forgotten, frown creased. "What…?"

"I have many sins, Chen." It was said as if set in stone, and my heart drummed. "And none can be blamed on the world, on circumstances—I can only blame myself for them…" Her face contorted with bitterness. "Yet, my mind still tries to give excuses, ignore reality, and recede back to the monster I was… Because being a monster, even though hurtful… is much easier."

H-Huh?! My eyes broaden, tails fall, spine shivers, and my belly is consumed by a cold not even Mr. Anon's knitted love can dispel. "B-But… Ms. Yukari said you were sick! Has a mental problem and—"

A sweet, but calloused, hardened hand brushes my cheek, and I feel like crying when our eyes meet: behind her pupils, a crushing sad, yet in her face a smile of many stories. "No. There's no mental problem, no illness. There's no power beyond my control that commanded me to do the things I did, Chen—only myself." She withdraws her hand, and stares at the stars. "My powers can level mountains. One bad day, and I can devastate Gensokyo beyond repair… Still, for my entire life, I've been weak. I relied on these powers for everything, and it's no surprise that they—applied to everything by these frail hands—destroyed all I loved."

I'm crying, yet my hands work the needles, giving life and shape to the threads. That's why she meditates so much? To keep all that inside without letting other people see? I remember when I did that, and it took only five days before I was crying in Ran's arms…

Her hand reaches me again, this time pulling my hat down, a small giggle echoing, "Don't cry for me, Chen. These things I've said… They're in my past, and I'm trying to move past them, make up for them—all for Anon and Hana, my family. If they accept my words and forgive my sins, then I, well…" There's a weird smile on her face that whispers bad omens. I don't understand it. "I can die happy!"

Her words don't make me feel better, and my mind rushes. What is this sad? It's so different from all the people I know… I simply don't know what I should do. Should I do anything to begin with? All those smiles, those affirmations, the unburdened feeling of her words—as if the 'sins' that crawl on her back are not even there, even though her eyes of pure rage before say otherwise.

My crying doesn't end, and, sighing, Ms. Reimu gets closer and hugs me with just one arm, pulling my face to her chest.

I don't understand, yet I have this consuming feeling in my heart, like a black hole—the weird thing Ran explained once—sucking everything. I hear her own heart, how it beats, how her blood courses, how warm is her hug…

All join to form a wall in my throat, forbidding a single, frightening question from coming out: ‘What are your sins?’

"There, there…" Fondly, she kisses one of my ears, and I feel my tears thickening. "You're gonna grow big someday, Chen, and even if I don't know much of you, I'm certain you're gonna be strong—in power and in mind, something I could never be—but don't take it for granted. Strive for it. Being good can be effortless," my mind goes to Mr. Anon. "But being good and powerful is a challenge: power corrupts… Absolute power corrupts absolutely." Then, to Yukari. Reimu is still smiling. "… Just don't end like me, okay?"

>> No.45050531
File: 751 KB, 602x740, sanaecrying.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45050531

>>45050505
there was no way to fit in, but captcha was: YYM0M... what did the gohei-waving Gensokyan bulletin board meant by that?

>> No.45050590
File: 300 KB, 850x1203, meiling detective.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45050590

>>45050476
>one passes out during the investigation after taking three (3) steps
>the other discloses her full name, workplace, ID, IPv6, and favorite color in an area full of people
>Meiling jobs to a hentai
more like a detective/comedy fanfic

>> No.45050973
File: 84 KB, 529x386, okuu mad.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45050973

>>45050505
>Chen healing the 'mu into redemption
Noooo! I only have enough room in my heart for Yukari apologism, I can't handle two evil women!

>> No.45051002
File: 76 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_mesuosushi__sample-0c699871413da1e56817471c93492857.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051002

>>45050973
>be evil the entire fanfic
>doesn't redeem herself
>gets redeemed anyway
too powerful

>> No.45051136

>>45050505
Maybe the 'Mu can change after all. It's still for the best they stay separated but if she's willing to help them move on it would be the best outcome.

>> No.45051150

>>45051136
I'm still dying for that sweet, sweet scene where hana's at her lowest and reimu comes in to have a talk with her where they both admit their wrongdoing and apologize to each other

>> No.45051241
File: 169 KB, 638x797, __cirno_and_moriya_suwako_touhou_drawn_by_frogsnake__a6ae8cfb3c853a16735e0a52bf8cf002.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051241

>>45049471

Cirno 9

---

As it turns out, Suwako had been a lake fairy who became a god, even though she introduced herself as a frog youkai. ‘How rude.’ Cirno thought as she floated out of the tramway, the crowd around her keeping a wide berth from the

Cirno had preferred when she could fly up to the shrine, but the Tengu became more territorial after the ropeway was put up and she had no excuse anymore. She pouted as she floated away from the crowd heading towards the main shrine where she could see Reimu's green counterpart talking about something or other.

If she remembered correctly the goddesses lived in the building behind the shrine with their... Daughter? She didn’t know exactly what their relationship was with the green girl whose name she didn’t remember.

Walking around the crowd and the main shrine, she could see the green girl catch her in the corner of her eye. Cirno waved a hand and stuck out her tongue at the forgettable shrine maiden. ‘The gods have more important things to do right now.’ Cirno said to herself as she exited the greenie’s field of view.

“You shouldn’t think such rude things about people, especially if they’re the kid of the person you're trying to cozy up to.” Suwako said, suddenly lounging atop a nearby rock, “So. What does Okina want?” she said as she drained the sake bottle she held in one hand.

“AH! Suwako!” Cirno exclaimed, waving at the goddess, almost toppling herself over in mid-air as she turned around. “I need help with my leg, Byakuren helped me a bit, but Shou said you might know more,” Cirno said rapidly.

“Well if you aren’t here on Okina’s orders, I guess I can help you, although I don’t know why Shou would direct you towards me,” Suwako said as she changed her lounging position.

“Well, Shou-senpai, said you used to be a fairy, and that you’d know a lot more about this,” Cirno says gesturing toward her half-stumped leg.

Suwako spit out some sake, looking embarrassed. “Is that so,” putting her bottle down she sat upright on the rock, scratching the back of her head she said, “Well guess I can’t blame her for being forthright and helping her Kouhai. The problem is just the leg right, so why don’t you do anything about it?”

“Huh?” Cirno asks, tilting her head.

“You're closer to a god now, how you appear is dependent on what you want.” Suwako said as she approached Cirno. “For example.” is a puff of smoke the Suwako Cirno was familiar with vanished, replaced by a beautiful woman towering over her.

“Wha-ha!” Cirno exclaimed, face redening at the appearance of the woman before her.

Continuing on, ignorant of Cirno’s reaction, Suwako spoke.“As a fairy who’s becoming a god, your abilities will expand in scope and power, for instance, while I am a nature deity, currently, I’m primarily a curse deity. Your case is a bit odd since I have no idea where your ice is coming from, but with some effort, I'm sure you can reliably draw on the concepts of summer, dance, or noh.” Suwako says, putting her finger down. “As long as you ease yourself into the domain and don’t do anything hasty that would destabilize you more control over your form will naturally come as you absorb more domains, or even other gods.”

Cirno felt a bit embarrassed now, realizing what the problem was. “So, say I…” she trailed off as Suwako gave her a glare.

“Yes, suddenly forcing through a burst of power, whether it be from a domain you're expanding into or one Okina holds something that would hurt,” Suwako said, in scorn that masked embarrassment and her own past mistakes.

“If that’s the case Cirno, you’ll have to manually readjust yourself, we have some good sources of ice on the mountain, and it’ll only get colder.” Throwing her hands up in the air she says “Knock yourself out, just remember that you owe me okay?”

“Thank you Suwa-senpai!” Cirno said snapping to attention saluting as she floated in mid-air, before zipping away.
“Ugh... Suwa-senpai.” It sounded dirty somehow, especially when coming out of the mouth of a follower of the backdoor god, she was considering keeping the older appearance to ward her off, but if it only attracted more of her servants it’d be useless.

Hopefully the little now half-fairy wouldn't cause too much trouble, they only had a month to prepare after all.

---
Set 1 month before the finally, probably the last Cirno chapter I'll write, not counting for a finale and prologue PoV. I felt like better establishing her limits and introducing her properly to some characters she has connections with.

>> No.45051383
File: 82 KB, 850x796, __cirno_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__sample-aa501c4371063f6cc0e050ba1bb838be.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051383

>>45051241
Suwako really just became a milf in front of Cirno for bragging rights? Damn
>last Cirno chapter
sadge, but understandable, thanks for all of the funny ice fairy lore and adventures!

>> No.45051595

>>45051383
Yeah, I think it's time to start wrapping things up, don't want to drag on for too long, probably gonna do Kokoro and Koishi visiting Eienti next. Still haven't decided if I want Koishi to be pregnant so i'm open to suggestions.
After that i'll have my three storylines: Rat, CIrno, K&k finished so I can began drafting what i'd like for the finale and epilogues, I'll probably do one more Junko chapter, maybe with Seiran and Tewi, to set up Junko going in on mom'ing Hana.

>> No.45051771

>>45051150
Given Hana's past actions, at this point their reconciliation will probably involve them just having sex. The Hana ending will just be them returning to being a family, strengthening their bonds through daily incestuous threesomes.

>> No.45051782
File: 469 KB, 948x988, coffee.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051782

>>45051595
>Yeah, I think it's time to start wrapping things up
Yamashiro and the grassroots network are basically in position, but more chicanery may occur.
Seija plot should wrap up in 5 or 6 sections.
The summery made me realize I have 40 or so posts in this mess.
D-Day is gonna be hilarious and the epilogues probably more so.
I have an idea for a dumb touhou fic for the longest time and I'll probably end up writing it after all this is over.
The ride truly never ends.

>> No.45051844
File: 53 KB, 600x600, __hakurei_reimu_yakumo_ran_and_chen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_rif__de53deae7644d958883218467e39c441.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051844

>>45051595
>>45051782
>gonna end the Kasen side tomorrow
>Reimu depends on Hana-anon and where he wants Hana to be before the festival starts
>Ran's gonna have her estrus + some things with Reimu, Aya and Toutetsu
>Chen will have some more chapters
yup, I'm about there, just two more weeks, trust me. Not rushing other Anons tho, so probably gonna write some spin-offs like Momiji in the meantime

>> No.45051915
File: 586 KB, 750x1084, something is wrong I can feel it.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45051915

>>45051771
no more trauma, Junko will save Hana from her sin/incest fetish; Anon will say NO; Reimu will be sorry and live her happy retirement happy and at peace with her actions
but if anyone writes that ending I'll be reading it... such is the nature of man

>> No.45052010

>>45051915
Junko just refines things, she does not purge sins.
If she tried to use her power on Hana now, Hana would just turn into a goddess governing dog-fucking and incest.
She can't save Hana now, and the only path forward is towards more degeneracy.
But at least they'll all be together again.

>> No.45052027

>>45037710
source of this youmu?

>> No.45052059
File: 133 KB, 850x607, __junko_touhou_drawn_by_itomugi_kun__sample-b6fbb3237a98991629d9cc53bc7c10de.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052059

>>45052010
no need for powers, just the support and love of a concerned but understanding foster-mother

>> No.45052060

>>45052027
https://danbooru.donmai.us/posts/6323946?q=kousei_%28public_planet%29+konpaku_youmu+

>> No.45052069

>>45052059
...Hana's going to die, isn't she?

>> No.45052072

>>45052060
thanks m8

>> No.45052088
File: 56 KB, 466x430, hanawantstodie.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052088

>>45052069
can't answer that, am not hananon

>> No.45052180

>>45052088
Getting close to Junko is basically a death flag if you're a kid.
As far as I'm concerned, she would be far better off just accepting her desire to be double-teamed by her mom and dad while the dog watches.

It's probably one of the more believable endings for a story like this, honestly. The evil Yukari is struck down, Anon is saved, and Hana even gets her happy family back, but there's no actually fixing all the messed-up shit that happened in between, and Anon basically went from one fucked up situation to one that's probably a little less fucked up, but not really a "good" ending, either.

>> No.45052199

>>45052059
With Reimu, Ran, Junko, Yamashiro, and all of the other women Anon knocked up Hana is going to have so many moms.

>> No.45052226
File: 47 KB, 243x394, yamashirotense.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052226

>>45052199
Yamashiro is a grandma, though
and if all these women together can somehow cure Hana's autism, I'll consider this entire ordeal an absolute win

>> No.45052228

>>45052180
it's gonna be really weird when the HSE ends and we go back to hana just being a racist instead of a racist, perpetually horny, incest-addicted dogfucker with a kink for moral degeneration

>> No.45052248
File: 1.32 MB, 1390x979, nightmare.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052248

>>45052228
we can all say it was just a terrible nightmare

>> No.45052322
File: 670 KB, 3344x3344, __doremy_sweet_touhou_drawn_by_iesonatana__c5192d433e368a12527d0dde3505f4d6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052322

>>45052248
What a funny little trickster, showing Hana the absolute worst thing that could possibly happen.
Does it kill her racism or make it stronger?

>> No.45052383
File: 73 KB, 435x200, chen spin.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052383

>>45052322
mixed
the bad is:
>a youkai woman raped her dad in front of her, then raped Hana herself for the lulz
>she saw thousands of youkai women running a train on her father and his torturated soul
>she saw these same women profiting by drawing rape doujinshins, write fanfics and so on
>her best friends and confidents were caught in this web too, with Marisa being the worst offender
but the good is:
>she also saw her father never losing hope and being aided by a cast of lovable youkai, from Chen's pureness and empathy; Toutetsu straightfowardness, Yamashiro-san's long term thinking and so on
>she saw her mother regretting everything she did for the first time in her life and admitting her mistakes
>and she probably will see the finale where Anon finally stands up for himself and goes on to live a life with true happiness
she'll probably still be racist, but have a softer spot for 'good ones'

>> No.45052512

>>45052248
Kek
Not a big fan of dream sequences, but it'd be funny. Might be a bit too close to a regression/reincarnation/time travel story honestly, but that depends on how many PoVs she sees and if parts of this story are taken into cannon.
Like Cirno's story of maturing into a higher lifeform, if that was taken as cannon would Hana try to do something about that, like hooking Cirno up with Suwako.
Not saying it'd be the worst thing ever, but it could be very messy and I don't want the reader to feel like our recursive fanfic is required reading.
That said I would like best boy Goro to make a cameo.
t.Not!nazrinanon

>> No.45052549

>>45048674
I could set one up just in case, I already use one to write it on my computer then drag it to my phone. With my home network it'll sometimes work when it switches IP addresses but its been giving me the rban message for about a day now so I'm just a bit concerned

>> No.45052576
File: 33 KB, 548x559, images - 2023-10-21T173544.629.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052576

>>45052512
Og Hanaanon said previously he'd make some mentions to the HSE, probably write it as a joke in the background, but I doubt any of our canons and storylines will carry over
>Cirno is not the god of ice cream
>Ran and Chen are not escaping Yukari's abuse
>Reimu is not redeeming herself Kratoslike
>Yamashiro is not being relevant ever again
>Yukari will go on unpunished
>Aya will never be happy
>Koishi will never go through a pregnancy that will reopen her third eye
>Mima will never be unsealed
>No one will ever befriend Yuuka
> Kanako will actually have a chance with Anon
and so on...

>> No.45052590

>>45048708
Thats what makes it so fun, there's only about 3 or so named humans left that I can remember off the top of my head. She'd never breathe a word of this Sanae, her idol, nor Marisa her valued mentor and someone she doesn't want to risk losing by telling the truth, Reimu? Lmao.

Outside of that only Sumi and Kosuzu are left, but she probably hasn't seen Sumi since she was an infant and Suzu isn't really her friend. She's more of her father's friend.

>> No.45052600
File: 305 KB, 813x783, kanako lover.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052600

>>45052576
>Kanako will actually have a chance with Anon
Some things hold true in all universes, anon.

>> No.45052635

>>45052590
Eh, Hana waking up with memories of the HSE feels too much like another recursive fanfic.

>>45052576
Yeah, I'm hopeful he won't do the dream thing, and your doomer tone made me kek. It makes it sound like the HSE is some happy go lucky everybody gets a good ending.
They won't, but they will have to move on with their lives and deal with the consequences of their actions

>> No.45052689

>>45052576
>Ran and Chen
The HSE, unironically, made her this way. Greek tragedy.
>Yukari
Anon made his vows. Greek tragedy, Yukari did nothing wrong
>Aya
Aya isn't even happy now, she just got raped in a bathroom and lives under constant surveilance. She'll be much happier cranking out Bunbunmarus again.
>Mima
Shrine is still neglected, MIMA will defeat Reimu herself
>Yuuka
Duo with MIMA to teach Reimu a lesson and save her friend Anon that she won't rape this time.
>Spoiler
lol, lmao even

>> No.45052709

>>45050505
>There's a weird smile on her face that whispers bad omens. I don't understand it. "I can die happy!"
Mu suicide ending confirmed

>> No.45052756
File: 176 KB, 850x826, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_tatuhiro__sample-0042dfad8f70029398d34bfda8cfe044.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052756

>>45052689
don't bully her, please...

>> No.45052822

>>45052576
>>45052248
The 'it was just a dream ending' is shit normally but it'd be a funny segway. We can even have doremy eventually make a cameo where she sets Hana up for a therapy session at Eientei

>> No.45052865
File: 60 KB, 850x675, __doremy_sweet_touhou_drawn_by_jackyyeah__sample-538f332ff34d1d096750c952c24dc51f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052865

>>45052822
>Doremy sets up therapy for Hana at Eientei
>Thing is, like most dreams, Hana already forgotten it entirely
>she's uber confused with a distressed Doremy hammering that she needs therapy asap
>Eirin watches all this tiredly
kek

>> No.45052897

>>45052865
She's going to spearhead an investigation into what the FUCK Yukari is putting in their water to cause this absolute atrocity

>> No.45052898

>>45052865
doremy will be hana's third (fourth?) mom begging her to get help
can you imagine what's in hana's dream book? doremy's interactions with hana's dream self must be wild

>> No.45052928
File: 110 KB, 932x926, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_nyztsune__6d2b441c6aaedc88a188acdcaa111a45.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45052928

>>45052822
Is there any other way back to normal? Hananon's vacation started when Hana was having racist dreams after visiting Yukari. Only other excuse I can think of is Hana!Yukari visiting an alternate Gensokyo through gaps to see "what would happen if I pranked Hana's dad for breaking his vows" and then discovering all of this. Though she might get a new interest in Hana's dad, possible less rapey than HSE!Yukari.

>> No.45052988

>>45052928
I still firmly believe that Yukari trolling Hana in the oghanastory was her way of saying she's going to scoop him up for herself

>> No.45053073

>>45052898
Imagine doremy giving her fluff dreams and hanging with her at night for the express purpose of healing her deep troubles just waiting for an excuse to show themselves

>> No.45053085
File: 31 KB, 340x690, images - 2023-10-25T173135.870.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45053085

>>45052897
she manipulated the gap between water and cum

>> No.45053186
File: 98 KB, 850x975, __doremy_sweet_touhou_drawn_by_ginnkei__sample-0e25a546eb8dc79d62da35059149f41d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45053186

>>45053073
>1 doremy
vs
>The eldritch horrors of a horny and troubled teenager's mind
what an epic battle

>> No.45053216

>>45053186
>doremy vs hana's nightmare hellzone in the dream world
there's a fanfic of a fanfic of a fanfic of a fanfic to be written about this

>> No.45053261
File: 2.59 MB, 1526x2160, Doremy_Whos_Who.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45053261

>>45052865
I love Doremy. She's the best therapist and is the nicest Youkai.
We should all make sure we have a good night sleep so she doesn't go hungry!

>> No.45053276
File: 194 KB, 600x700, __hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_formicid__57ee5b89a2d8571b1daf7e705122acd7.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45053276

>>45053216
>it's written like a DOOM crossover
Og Hanafren should be proud of his story, it spawned the most insane and beautiful shit since KKHTA

>> No.45053296

>>45052576
>Cirno is not the god of ice cream
You say this as a joke but ice cream is the perfect intersection between the concepts of summer and ice.
As well as being east to get worship from, everybody loves ice cream after all.

>> No.45054117
File: 101 KB, 850x850, __saigyouji_yuyuko_touhou_drawn_by_kapuchii__sample-5307aaf12b425fbfb735ce701b3d12b5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054117

>>45053296
>You say this as a joke but ice cream is the perfect intersection between the concepts of summer and ice.
>As well as being east to get worship from, everybody loves ice cream after all.

>> No.45054707
File: 171 KB, 566x411, chencrying.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054707

>>45050505
(5/5—p1)

Ms. Reimu returned the scarf, and even though she was smiling before she left, I, Chen—…—felt hollow. Such feeling followed me even here, Mr. Anon by my side with his own set of needles, expertly putting together heavier clothes for the incoming winter—as of now he was knitting Ran a purple and yellow sweater, and each thread had so much thought behind it, so much love…

I looked at the skeins on my lap, already halfway used, and the handmade needles I use to put together a formless piece of red-white clothing.

"I know it's bad etiquette to ask—but what are you knitting? These patterns are… weirdly depressing." His voice was sudden and close, and I jumped back slightly with the proximity. Mr. Anon looked with curiosity at the section I knitted yesterday: heavy, tense, and quite sad, like a blanket—one you could cry beneath. I don't know why that was my the best example… "Chen? Are you feeling well?"

I thought about lying, about hiding…

"… Mr. Anon, can I ask something?" His knitting stopped as he gave me his full attention, the wind of late autumn blowing and making me shiver, the wind chimes singing a tenuous choir, my heart heavy. This would make him mad, right? It may make him sad, too—but I don't want to hide! It'll just make things worse… I don't want people around me to get hurt. I gulp down a wall of ice, my ears drop, and I utter, "What was your… wife, Reimu, like?"

The wind chimes go silent. It's as if the world is holding its breath as I watch his face change: confusion, pain, suffering, fear, and, as he looks away from me and takes deep breaths… longing.

"Reimu, huh…?" He then laughs a bit, turning back to me, and I see the longing fading away in a sea of hurt. "Why the curiosity?" I shudder, red, and Mr. Anon's eyes narrow with puzzlement, but whatever connections he might've made are simply brushed aside. "Well… Before we married, Reimu was the woman of my dreams. I felt lucky for every second by her side, and making her happy made me happy—it was even funny: one simple day I awoke, made breakfast, got ready for the day, looked at myself in the mirror and, for no motive, thought: 'I want to marry Reimu'. It came so out of left field that I started laughing… Sometime later, we were engaged." I had a silly smile plastered on my face, the story of budding love making me feel all warm inside…

Then his smile faded.

"However, as time passed, she changed. She was straightforward and blunt before; it was endearing… But then she became possessive, manipulative, cynical, a-and—violent. It was like the Reimu I knew and dedicated myself to was suddenly replaced…" The calm front of Mr. Anon suddenly morphed into one more akin to that of a rat scared for its life.

Bile rose up my throat; I wasn't much better either as Reimu’s stare of pure rage popped into my mind like wildfire.

It always confused me this one detail about Mr. Anon: most humans are weak and can't seriously fight against a Youkai, yet Mr. Anon had many, many scars—he, a peaceful, kind man…

He doesn't seek fights. Then, how?

… The answer made my hands holding the needles—unconsciously knitting the halfway-done piece—tremble like crazy.

"It got better, for a time, when my daughter was born, but it didn't last much… I loved Reimu, I truly did, but with each beating, each dissatisfaction with the best I could do, and each—" He held his tongue, but the pain of an unnamed offense rang louder than the others. I was crying, chin shivering, my eyes big. He noticed, his brows creasing as he put his needles to the side and rushed to hug me. I hugged back, nails sinking into his back as if to escape this sick reality. "Oh, Chen, sorry, I'm so sorry—I didn't mean to make you cry… It was too much for you; I should've known better." He isn't crying, but his hands quivering—steady hands that taught me knitting—just make me feel nauseous.

That woman of yesterday, who hugged me and calmed me down, who smiled and spoke with wisdom about her vague past, about her sins…

… Sins directed at her own family—at the people she should've loved and cherished above everything else!

How could she? How?! Just the thought of harming this man fills me with unbridled rage, and I feel sick that my scarf was around her neck once…

Yet, as my tears pour down and his hug tightens, I can't hope but have Yukari returning to my mind, someone I love so much but who has committed so many cruel crimes and mistakes and will be punished, so she can return to being that loving woman I can hug with no issue—a question, however, persists: 'why?'

I remember Reimu's confession about destroying everything she loved; the pain in her eyes; the bad omens that sent shivers down my spine—Yukari's cold, distant gaze…

… Reimu is trying to change, make up for her outrageous sins—seeking forgiveness…

But…

“… You miss her?” The question is like sweet poison.

What is Yukari doing?

“… I do.” It sounded guilty.

I cry louder, and Mr. Anon’s embrace never falters.

>> No.45054718
File: 1.08 MB, 1105x718, NOOO NOT MY HECKIN LEMONSTANDRENIO.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054718

Rikako exited the bathroom, feeling like a robot who was just given fresh batteries. “Ah, that’s better. Maybe now I can finally focus on actually working on-WHAT THE DICKENS?!?” The serine shut-in scientist shouted, surprised at the Shikigami’s shadowing showup. What on earth was that thing and some nobody Tengu doing at her stand?

“Hello, Mrs. Asakura.” Ran said, trying to greet the two with the best stern face her tired body could muster up. “I believe this is supposed to be your refreshing drink stand, correct?”

“...Affirmative. Well it WAS until a fairy basically hijacked it.”

“That’s me! I’m the fairy!” Lemontene interjected, laughing.

“Then I’m afraid you’ll need to move.“ The golden fox elaborated. “The placement of this Lemonade Stand violates… *yawn* The law set in place on November 7th, 1945. You are not allowed to host unofficial non-sage approved venues in at least 100 feet of the perimeter of a location with high traffic. Please… *yawn* Please do not make this harder than it needs to be and relocate as soon as possible.”

“WHAT?!? Since when was that ever an established law? Who are YOU to decide such things? Last I checked, you aren't a police officer.” Rikako asked, flabbergasted.

“You… *YAWN* You can *COUGH* You can thank Kappa, Businessmen and Yamawaro for abusing it to its limits while it wasn’t outlawed. I personally don’t really mind your project but several employees at The Hakurei Shrine Experience™ have given us demands due to worries of potential lost sales.”

“Okay, Okay. You’ve made your point. We’ll move somewhere else. I’ll start packing up our things.” The purple scientist chirped.

“I-I don’t get it. Aren’t you supposed to be a soulless computer? I hear some of the other fairies call you that at the misty lake. So then why are you so tired?” Lemontene questioned.

“Ignoring the other half of your question, Familial issues and the hefty workload of maintaining The Hakurei Shrine Experience™ have made it hard for Ran to get the recommended dosage of 8 hours of sleep.” the unnamed Tengu explained.

“Need… Morning Coffee…”

“Woooooooow…” Lemontene gasped, being way too invested in the concept of being tired.

“...Lemontart, where’s the pitcher? Or the “flavor enhancers''? In fact, where is ANY of our cooking materials? Did you eat them while I wasn’t looking or something?” Rikako asked

>> No.45054727
File: 63 KB, 800x800, dolly.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054727

>>45054718
“OH YEAH! I almost forgot to tell you! While you were busy in the “lavatorium”, I had an encounter with the weirdest customer yet! They were a bunch of dolls! I think I saw Mrs. Hourai in there somewhere. Anyways, they flew over to me and gave me this really cool looking bottle cap. I think it was their makeshift version of money. However as soon as I could grab it, they took all of our stuff! You can see for yourself over there.” Lemontene elaborated, pointing upwards towards a flock of Alice’s Dolls flying away in perfect “V” formation.

“...Could y-you say that again?” Rikako asked calmly.

“That again. :)”

“NOT LITERALLY “THAT AGAIN” YOU TWO-WINGED TWO TIMER! What do you mean you just let them get away with our stuff?!?” Rikako scrempt, absolutely gobsmacked.

“I mean they seemed really scared and thirsty. Besides, we can just make more. Gesundheit!”

“THEY ARE WOODEN DOLLS WITH NO ORGANS. THEY STOLE HIGHLY VALUABLE CHEMICALS, YOU MORON! SEVERAL OF THOSE ARE UBER TOXIC TO NEARLY ANYTHING THAT MOVES IF NOT FIRST SUBDUED BY MIXTURE WITH ANOTHER SUBSTANCE! THAT IS A VERY BAD THING TO JUST GIVE AWAY WILLY NILLY!!!”

This line seemingly woke up the sleepy Yakumo from her standing slumber. “Wait, you guys are selling poison here?”

“THIS ISN’T ABOUT YOU!” Rikako replied.

“No, the ‘puter has a point. We’re a Lemonade stand, not one of Mrs. Kamishirasawa’s science projects! Why would anyone sell toxic products at a perfectly fine lemonade stand? What are they, stupid or something?” Lemontene questioned.

This made Rikako go nuclear. Her face turned a seething red and her ears started excreting steam and generating an odd sound (https://youtu.be/J-d8UJjXfXc)) before pressing some buttons on the cuffs of her lab coat shirt, which quickly deployed a Jetpack in the blink of an eye.

“MARGATROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOID! YOU’RE GONNA WISH YOU YOURSELF WERE AN UNFEELING, SOULLESS DOLL AFTER I’M THROUGH WITH YOOOOU!” she said before blasting herself off into the skies and giving chase to the Stampede of Dolls.

“Woah woah woah hey hey hey! Hey wait! You can’t just leave without clocking out first! I don’t wanna be lonely and friendless again! Please wait for meeeee!!!” Lemontene squelched, suddenly leaving her posts in an attempt to play catch up.

The Tengu turned towards Ran, this situation has gotten extremely awkward. “...So uh… Permission to take this thing down? There’s nobody here to stop us now.”

>> No.45054739 [SPOILER] 
File: 1.36 MB, 884x1050, how convient this was finished the same day Shinki and Mima get revealed for Lost Word lmfao.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054739

>>45054718
>>45054727
Lemontene never really liked visiting the Forest of Magic. It always had this odd aura that made her tummy feel funny whenever she briefly visited. But, with Rikako and the flock of Dolls both visibly heading into the mysterious forest, she was left with no other real options. The lemon fairy spent what felt like hours (5 minutes in non-ADHD ridden fairy terms) looking for either of the two before stumbling upon Alice’s house. AHA! There’s Rikako, hiding behind that bush. Weird how she apparently knew who Alice was despite not ever going outside or having any friends. I guess lonely people just know eachother.

“Hello again! It’s me, LemonTENE! Hey why did you just leave-”

Lemontene couldn’t even finish her sentence before Rikako covered the fairy’s mouth. Her rage from just a couple minutes ago had seemed to shift into absolute fear. The scientist motioned over to the porch of Alice’s House, where the horrifying Flower Master of the Four Seasons “Yuuka Kazami” was busy talking to two other odd figures the ‘tene couldn’t recognize. The one in red with white hair looked somewhat familiar but the other one with the dumb hat and no legs were the weirdest person she’s seen in a while.

This situation feels like something neither of them were meant to see.

“Dear God, this explains everything.” Rikako said in a hushed whisper. It looked as if a bomb full of imagination had just gone off in her brain. “I knew there was nothing good coming from that bloody loveshack that Gap Golliwog built! The working theory of it being Yukari’s way of punishing Reimu was just a cover-up all along! It was really to distract everyone from the reincarnation of Mima-sama! I bet they stole our lemonade and chemicals so they can brew more witchcraft & spells. I bet they’re planning to usurp control of Gensokyo.”

Lemontene had no idea what the heck this scientist of unsound mind was babbling on about, but if it involved Yukka then it definitely wasn’t good. “Can’t we just report it to the police?” she asked.

“NO! Nobody else can know about this. Not yet, atleast. Fuck I need to think up a gameplan for this, and fast. One wrong move and it could very well be the end of the world.”

“Aren’t you overreacting a bit? I guarantee the Three Fairies of Light could handle this.”

“Yeah right. Nobody else means nobody else can know. Here, I’ll take you back to my place to discuss this in further detail. One more second spent loafing around here and we could be found and demolished in seconds.”

“So like a sleepover? Ooh! Does this mean I’m your best friend now?”

Rikako wanted to give a snide remark. Like REALLY wanted to deliver some snide jab. But, getting asked that… It reminded her of all those lonely months, days and years spent in her laboratory idling at her desk. Constantly thinking to herself if this quest for scientific advancements in a world full of magic was even worth it if nobody cared about your existence and you as a person. I mean she had some acquaintances but never anything more than that. But someone who liked you more than that and wanted to hang out with you more than was necessary? Someone who is genuinely interested in what you have to say? It was basically foreign to Rikako. A goofy fairy like her wouldn’t be a great start but…

“...You know what? Sure. We’re acquaintances now, Lemontene. Sorry for getting angry at you earlier.”

“:D”

>> No.45054818
File: 10 KB, 310x163, lemones.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45054818

>>45054707
>>45054718
something about the timing and contrast sent my sides into orbit, kek
so the Even Jobber Squad now knows about the Jobber Squad? This sounds like the recipe for a fucking disaster… I'll await with great interest
the fucking flintstone's sfx, Jesus my sides...
also
:D

>> No.45055476
File: 136 KB, 850x1380, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_llll_nnmn__sample-9c9b77cb5888f9ffcf3747051041c82e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055476

(1/5)
Seija sat, floating, looking out my door at the forest that lied beyond my home.
The Amanojaku had been less of an issue as of late, in fact, I believe we’ve learned to work together.
I’m known for being courteous, level-headed, and agreeable, which allows me to deal easily in acquisitions and information gathering, and while I did take the odd dubious job or two, nobody would believe I’d go all out against Yukari.
Seija, on the other hand, is the archetypical rebel and her being at my side let my clients know I had no qualms about being rash.
Our dealings went like this: I would be the polite voice of reason while Seija would interject with whatever jeering came to mind and on occasion even get into spats with the clients, after which I would sympathize with the client and turn their ire toward Yukari. Like cleaning a stubborn stain, sometimes you had to agitate things and Seija did enjoy a little brutality.
So much was her satisfaction that she didn’t spend every waking minute with me hurling insults and sometimes, like today, was content to be quiet. Almost as if we’d grown a little trust.
I wasn’t so naïve as to think she changed on any fundamental level, my understanding, and handlings of Amanojaku behaviors had simply improved.
Which gave me cause to wonder: how much of her behavior was a circumstance of her birth and her own personality? She thought of herself as a ‘authentic’ Youkai, but what did that even mean? Seemed insane, I couldn’t picture the ‘humnaliest human’, ‘godliest god’, or ‘ghostliest ghost’, so what made her the ‘Youkaist Youkai’? And could she one day just decide to not be a youkai? And if not, why the lectures about ‘true Youkai’ and the like?
Would Seija be Seija if she was born as strong as an Oni? Would she still have her crafty nature and dubious personality? Or would she spurn that very strength and host tea parties to spite the own innate ability?
What’s more, how much does an Amanojaku really reverse and in what way does this make them different? If I see my reflection, it’s still myself after all and there’s parts of life where the good and bad balance each other out. I despise dog slobber, but feel an odd endearment when my hound sticks his tongue against my robe like some frog catching a fly, could it be that an Amanojaku experiences the same kind of endearment for the drool and despises the dog’s affection? And would these questions drive me insane?
I think about this while absent-mindedly filling out my report for Eirin and the young Inaba delivery rabbit feeds her meal scraps to my hound.
I pat her on the head. “Not too much now, you’ll make him sick.”
“Sorry sir.” She said, as she patted my dog’s head.
“Nothing to worry about young one. Here’s my report to Eirin, you may leave the pills on the table and see yourself out at your convenience.” I told her, sealing my envelope and handing it to her.
She got out of her chair, pushed it back in, rumbled around in her pockets for a small jar of pills, placed it on the table, took my envelope, bowed, pet the dog, and made her way back to her master.
On my table sat one other envelope, stamped with a seal resembling a butterfly. It was to let me know that my persistent petitions to have an audience with the Saint Toyousatomimi No Miko had finally been approved and that I was to arrive tomorrow at Senkai in formal garb.
If I were any number of other miscreants, I’d probably just barge in one day and demand to be seen, however meeting the right man in the wrong way attracted more attention than I’d like. Miko was known to be an eccentric after all and I’d hate to catch her eye, no, I wanted to bore her.
The Taoists seemed content to leave well enough alone and pick up the pieces after the HSE had crumbled, why not let them? There would be other treasure to have after the battle and it would be a problem if they clashed with the Buddhists during the assault or worse, join hands with Yukari.
The purpose of my mission was only to detect Miko’s intentions and that of her compatriots, which Seija would probably take exception to, so I decided to give her the run of things, just for today. Let her get it out of her system.
“Do have any business to tend to today? A client of mine cancelled on account of some harvest emergencies.” I asked Seija.
“You attend that witch’s Sultra readings, right? Can you read them?” Seija asked.
“The arising of dharmas, observes the destruction of dharmas, or observes both the arising and destruction of dharmas.” I recite.
She turns around and smiles.
“Now how about in reverse?”

>> No.45055483 [SPOILER] 
File: 83 KB, 850x590, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_blast_7__sample-48e71af90408ef303fcb30ffbebcf411.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055483

>>45055476
(2/5)
The entrance to the tomb Seija had brought me to was massive and overgrown.
Stone columns, whose inscriptions had faded long ago held up a jagged cliffside above it. Within the structure, which seemed to extend so far into the mountain that light couldn’t penetrate it, was wooden supports, a few of which had rotted while others look pristine. From the ceiling, charms and ropes hung, with the same variance in condition as the wooden supports. It was as if someone knew this structure would erode with time and guaranteed the load-bearing bits would last while other decorations disintegrated.
“I never knew a place like this existed in Gensokyou.” I said aloud.
Seija smiled. “You never searched so desperately for tools and weapons that you did a little grave robbing?”
“No. Magic items are rare after all, and it takes a master to bring out a rare tool’s full potential. Say, whose buried here?”
“The Legendary Youkai Hunters.” Seija answered.
My eyes widened, the Youkai Hunters of old were fables. It’s said they could outwit a Satori, cut down an Oni, and die; only to possess an animal and reincarnate moments later. Why they disappeared was a closely guarded secret. Some say they left Gensokyou, disgusted by weakness, others say they ascended to heaven for all their deeds. In a more humorous tale, it’s said that they all went to a party thrown in secret by the youkai, then once they were drunk and lethargic the Youkai killed them all, but I believe that was just my father’s way of warning me of the dangers of being the drunkest at a party.
To be fair, he wasn’t wrong.
Seija, not willing to wait for my amazement to subside, took a step toward the temple and stopped.
In front of us a shadow appeared to take a new shape and, in defiance of the ground, lifted as if it climbed some transparent surface, taking on the shape of someone sitting in a chair. Like a bubble, the shadow appeared to pop and, in its absence, a blond woman in a wheelchair appeared.
I knew her name before Seija spoke it. “Okina.”
The woman smiled and looked at us both. “Yes, or rather an aspect of her dedicated to guarding this temple, but the difference is mostly superfluous for our dealings here. I am Okina.” She said, tilting her head and resting it on her knuckle.
“Now, Goro-kun! It’s been too long!” She rushes toward me touching my face, holding my eye open and examining it, pinching my arm.
“Have you been eating well? Are you getting enough sleep? Done a grave visit recently?” She asked.
Seija looked at me a little dumbfounded.
I stared back and shrugged. I have never met The Outcast God face-to-face in my life or perhaps this was the constellation aspect of her being? So confusing.
“You look befuddled. Don’t you remember all those nights you prayed for me to guide your Father home? That you’d one day find your way to your Mother’s side again? Why, I think you even said a short prayer for your dog to find his way home recently didn’t you?” She asked.
Now Seija stifled a laugh, covering her face. I could tell she didn’t want to interrupt a second of this.
“I’m a proper god after all, I listen to earnest prayers diligently.” She said in a cool manner, brushing her hair. “Especially the prayers of the young children. You were so cute back then you know? Speaking of which…”
She floated over to Seija and began giving her much the same treatment, poking, prodding, feeling her hair. In retaliation, Seija snapped her fingers and flipped Okina’s position in the air, but completely unfazed and floating upside down, Okina poked at Seija’s thigh like one would measure the temperature of meat.
“So, this is the illusive ‘tomboy’ flavor. Hmm.” She said, rubbing her chin. “Rejected. Too unrefined, perhaps come back in a hundred or so years hm?”
“Good.” Seija said, shuffling away from the goddess.
“You as well Goro, as expected, I need a girl after all. Although…” She trailed off, clearly coming up with a plan “If you were to die and reincarnate into a girl, I would happily accept you! The friendly, competent businesswoman type whose true heart really must be worked for would be a huge hit! That, and you should stop dying your hair, blonde really is such a prettier color.”
I rub my face realizing that today I may be witnessing one of the sages of Gensokyou, which for anybody could be a life changing event, but also that I am likely experiencing some small, daily agony of somebody else’s horrid duties.
“Were here for the arms.” Seija interjected. “You gonna stop us?”
“Oh no, of course not.” Okina raised a hand. “Feel free to enter the temple and take as many as you’d like, although you’ll likely never get them or even find your way out.”
She waved her hand and small lights appeared around it, each one connected to other lights in straight or curved paths.

>> No.45055495 [SPOILER] 
File: 138 KB, 850x1417, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_ikasoba__sample-92b75149f9964f1bcb8f63c01bb17934.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055495

>>45055483
(3/5)
“You see, part of the compact that allowed this land to exist was that this vault, through means that even I am not privy to become completely un-navigable. It’s only though my power as the constellation god that one could safely get to the bounty inside.” She explained.
“But I’m sure you don’t want to hear me prattle on about ancient history, so I’ll cut to the chase: I’m not going to guide you.” She cut her hand through the lights, disappearing them as she did.
I for one would’ve been content to let her prattle on about the history equivalent to solid gold if she liked, but I guess that was too much to expect from the secret god, wait wouldn’t that make this the secret aspect?
“Unless what?” Seija asked.
“Pardon.” Okina said, with little change in her composure.
“You won’t guide us unless we do something for you right? Well, what do we gotta do?” Seija continued, crossing her arms.
“This isn’t some negotiation little miss. I know you two have been securing support against Yukari and sowing some nice secrets in the meantime, bravo, however I am not your ally nor am I your friend. I am the Ultimate, Absolute Secret god and I believe our current roster will do nicely. Now, I know what your about to say: ‘why not guarantee our victory’?” She began.
Again, I would’ve just let her prattle on about herself and what she believed the situation to be instead of interjecting while ‘The Secret god’ was telling me valuable information.
At least until she appeared in front of me, grabbed my robe, and pulled me down so my face was level with hers.
“Well, I’ll tell you why. Once Yukari’s dealt with and the ‘New Generation Incident’ begins in earnest they’ll be a whole new upheaval. The weapons stored in that tomb were meant to guard against such a disaster but could also cause one if mis-used. Unless…” she began, smirking.
“Perhaps you want to make an ‘Absolute Deal’ Goro-kun? I am curious as to the extent of your ability and what would be my ‘best interest’. You’ve revered me so much after all, I’m willing to make a tiny exception.” She said, raising her other hand toward me.
I hear a snap and suddenly I’m the one sitting in the wheelchair, pulling Okina toward me. She falls forward, our lips lock for a moment, and her face falls into my lap.
“Ah ha ha! You call yourself a god huh? Gonna give your follower some service, is that right?” Seija can barely contain herself, holding her stomach as if it would burst out if she didn’t.
I look down at Okina, completely frozen by the situation. I can remember a few tales of a trickster getting one over on a prideful goddess not ending so well, never thought I would experience one.
I can feel a rumbling, Okina began to shake and griped my chest as if to steady herself.
Guess this is how I die.
“Papa Goro-san! Seija-kun is bullying me!” Okina looks up at me weeping.
She wails out, hugging my chest and rubbing her face into my robe. Seija is on the ground, still cackling inessentially and pointing at the spectacle.
What was I to do? I pet her head and pat her back. “It’s alright, she’s just a bit rude is all, a bit of a prankster you know. Good girl, good girl.” This continues for another few minutes before Okina disappears, I’m upright again and she’s floating above us.
“Thanks for that, I haven’t been in such good humor for a while.” She said as a light appeared in her hand.
The light floated into the tomb, leaving a trail as it went.
“Follow it and it’ll lead you to what you seek. Don’t veer from the path or I swear you won’t find your way out and nobody will be able to retrieve you. Now I’m off to deal with other matters, do come and visit once in a while.” She explained as a door opened out of nowhere from behind her and she receded into it. But before one last word.
“And, about those weapons? Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Okina remarked, the door closing in front of her and disappearing as it did.
“What’s it like meeting your god?!” Seija said, slapping my back, tears of joy still streaming down her face.
“Odd.” I clenched my teeth.
The Outcast, The Constellations, The Secret Keeper, there were many aspects of Okina I had earnestly prayed to, but I never thought of them as one person. Now that I had seen them as one, had been recognized by her, I needed to be cautious.
“Thanks, by the way. I was about to strike a bargain with her.”
“Ha, consider it payback for last time. Speaking of, are you really so reluctant to use that ability? Might’ve been able to put her in a real bind somehow.” Seija said, wiping her face on her dress.
“Why give her the satisfaction?” I smiled.
“True.” Seija smiled, shaking her head before we proceeded into the tomb.

>> No.45055513
File: 107 KB, 850x1221, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_qnfkdwk21__sample-15250d86f1e371b5da448db4355e0e64.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055513

>>45055495
(4&5/5) I have lied and will do it again.
Following the light, we found ourselves in a void and walked for maybe half an hour before the darkness finally receded and shone brightly over a pedestal with a folded monk robe atop which was what looked like a bead bracelet.
Seija picked up the bracelet. “Only one? stingy.” She remarked, throwing me the jewelry.
When I caught it the first thought was ‘heft’. The beads were larger then expected and seemed to be strange black stones with trails of silver that reflected the blue light we were guided by, but still, they felt heavier than they should be.
Without thinking, I put the bracelet on my right hand and then thought. “Shouldn’t you use this? It’s not like I’ll be fighting.”
Seija giggled. “It’s a Youkai hunting weapon made for humans, isn’t it? Also, you should put this on.” She threw me the robe.
It seemed to consist of a dark green kimono and the characteristic orange Kashaya with the addition of some strange pads and specialized looking pockets. I looked up to Seija.
“What? It’s in your colors.”

---
Praying here I did Okina right, but the mischievousness of that flip was too good to pass up.

>> No.45055840
File: 128 KB, 850x850, I'll be honest I don't have ideas for a picture here.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055840

>>45045552 (13/?)

Looking over the seals Mima was drawing, Hana’s mind was stuck on one point, “I’ve seen these before.”

As soon as those words were said, Hana shrank back. While she didn’t mean it in an accusatory manner, such things were irrelevant to a goddess. Hopefully, Mima would make her retribution fast and wouldn’t cease her lessons.

Mima’s retribution was neither fast nor slow for that matter. Instead, the goddess simply chuckles, “I suppose would have seen them around before. They are Hakurei designs, even if the current shrine maiden has neglected them.”

Curiosity quickly overcoming any lingering fear, Hana prods, “What’s wrong with them? Mo-She was dutiful in youkai extermination if nothing else. She wouldn’t just ignore a useful power.”

Mima looks down at the seal almost wistfully. It reminds Hana of the times Mom and Marisa would… Hana pushes such thoughts away as Mima replies, “Well it wasn’t useful for her. The way Gensokyo currently works, sealing threats away just isn’t useful. Almost every incident ends in a tea party and some bruised egos. As for the few issues that couldn’t be resolved with a tea party…”

Mima drags a finger across her neck before comically slumping her head and making a ‘bleh’ sound. In the past, Hana might have been amused by the display, but her attention was fixated on something else. Trying her damnedest to not sound impolite, Hana asks, “If seals aren’t useful in killing people, why do I need to learn about them? Surely, we aren’t going to spare Yukari after everything she’s done.”

Mima looks to Hana with a frown that oddly lacks any disappointment, “Ah the righteous fury of youth. I won’t lie and say Yukari doesn’t deserve a very long voyage down the Sanzu, but that’d cause more problems for all of us.”

Hana was about to give a fiery response before Mima gave her a tired look, “Please let me finish. You can yell at me all you want afterward. As I was saying, for all the nastiness of modern Gensokyo, it’s still a paradise compared to my day. From what I can see and have heard, a major reason for that is the fact that certain taboos are followed. For all their bluster, when was the last time one of the major powers tried to properly kill each other? Now while Yukari’s actions have broken some taboo of not… I don’t need to repeat her crimes, killing her would just cause the whole system to unravel.”

Mima gains a sardonic smile before sighing, “I’m the greatest hypocrite in the world for saying this, but learn from a middle-aged woman’s mistakes. Blindly chasing vengeance will do you no good. Instead, you should be pragmatically chasing vengeance before living a long and happy life afterward to spite your wrongdoer. While killing her will plunge Gensokyo into chaos, sealing her away for many times your lifespan…”

Will mean that Yukari will never bother Hana again without breaking the system, Hana concludes in her head. Hana is torn. She can’t find any fault in Mima’s reasoning, but how can she let things go at trapping Yukari in some box for a while after everything that woman has done? No, Hana cannot live a long and happy life anymore. Nothing is going to fit back together after Yukari smashed it.

>> No.45055851
File: 483 KB, 600x800, Hana is opening some old wounds.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055851

>>45055840 (14/?)
Looking up a Mima with newfound resolve, Hana replies, “Do you think sealing Yukari away will magically make things better? That every youkai who has raped my father will just put it away as some fond memory and move on? That Dad could just live with the people, his friends, who turned away while he was abused only to… to exploit him when the opportunity arose? Why should I care if Gensokyo falls apart? It serves them right. With Yukari gone, we could leave. Would the barrier even stay up? We could… we could go to Dad’s home before all this.”

Mima shakes her head again as she slouches, age seemingly finally catching up to the goddess, “You’ll never escape it if you follow that path. Someone will come after you. It might not even be a friend of Yukari, just someone whose life was ruined by the chaos and needs a living person to blame. You’d kill them no doubt, but the circle of vengeance would eventually consume you. If that is what you want, I won’t stop you. It would be too hypocritical even for me, but if you are going down that path you may as well do it properly.”At that, Mima draws a long and bloody knife from somewhere before placing it on your poem, “Write your death poem and end it. If your hatred burns true, you’ll rise stronger than you ever were before.”

Hana freezes while looking at the knife, the terrible thing emanated enough pain and sorrow that even an inexperienced shrine maiden like herself could feel it. Hesitantly Hana reaches for the knife. It’s what she wanted after all, no? She could have her vengeance and she wouldn’t have to deal with picking up the pieces. No, she’d just leave her traumatized father to do it.

Sighing Hana pushes the knife back towards Mima, “You know I wouldn’t. Even if it was worth it, which it isn’t, I couldn’t do such a thing to Dad. You just did that guilt trip me, didn’t you?”

Mima can’t hide her relief, “I wouldn’t deny you your vengeance, but I may have been a bit overdramatic to push you away from making a mistake. Still, if you truly wanted to…”

Hana deadpans, “You’d claim to help me only to undermine me and try to dissuade me the entire time. T-That’s not a bad thing… but still don’t put on false airs.”

Mima shrugs, “Let’s stop discussing hypotheticals when we could be drawing up plans for where to stick Yukari’s sorry ass. If memory serves, there is a certain little hokora that’s open.”

>> No.45055876
File: 23 KB, 800x500, __son_biten_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_ikiyouz__d024a91b7f3294a8fcfd38d165e59be2.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45055876

holy, how many chapters in a row we had just now? Thanks, writeanons!

>> No.45056100

>>45051241
I'd totally read a full fledged fic about this bit here, the concept at least.

>> No.45056175

>>45055851
Love seeing Mima be a mother to Hana, or at least more of a mother than Reimu. While Anon was collecting more women trying to jump him Hana was collecting more potential moms.

>>45056100
The concept is Cirno gets her ass plowed by Okina while Suwako, sitting in the cuck chair, recommends how best to get plowed. I've been trying to find a way to translate my headcannon and lore schizoposting into something creative and only realized how good Cirno was for this after I started writing for her.
t.Not!nazanon

>> No.45056289

I just realized something
Who the fuck is lemontene?

>> No.45056292
File: 32 KB, 512x512, Now I am become Jobber, the failure of threads.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056292

>>45055840
>Mima draws a long and bloody knife from somewhere before placing it on your poem
This is why you don't post at obscene hours of the night. Why do I refuse to just go to bed and finish things in the morning?

>> No.45056323
File: 270 KB, 768x768, __komeiji_koishi_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_heripantomorrow__837a22e818cc724dc29d1c606ecaa9a8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056323

>>45056289
You shouldn't have asked that, Anon. You shouldn't have.

>> No.45056331 [SPOILER] 
File: 110 KB, 850x600, __alice_margatroid_and_kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_w_lotusphage__sample-1cc99f210979e88836bef9e5ee800f1a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056331

>>45056292
GO TO FUCKING BED!

>> No.45056367

>>45056289
tl;dr it's a drawing of Daiyousei ZUN made during a game of gartic phone. I don't remember how her name came about.

>> No.45056423
File: 43 KB, 500x500, images - 2023-10-26T005507.331.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056423

>>45056367
>I don't remember how her name came about.
>[in japanese]"man, I really wish I had a lemon to go with this liter of vodka and ice I have here, this match sucks... Hmm... Lemon... Lemonpenis?
>Nah, can't have that in my Buddhist video game.
>Lemontene shall be instead!"

>> No.45056540
File: 331 KB, 1500x2038, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_kuri_dora__aca107a65808a8579c17210cdee58e54.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056540

>>45048386

Hana supposed there were 'good youkai', she even mused that she knew a few. The ones that resided in the village were good enough, part of her training was being informed of them and it wasn't like she wasn't personally taught by Kiene-sensei.

Aunn was another, but her case was special in being something more akin to a divine beast spirit than anything. Yeah, Aunn was a good one for sure. It was all she could do to pass the time the as her eyes darted to the entrance of that eyesore.

The Line leading out of the HSE grew smaller over time just as assuredly as the chewy mochi she munched on grew smaller as well. It was about noon and the crowds of youkai and humans were in full swing of doing their business on the once quiet western street of the village. Hana found herself in the usual alley mouth that was perfect for overwatching the entrance without drawing attention.


Planning to waltz into that terrible brothel as soon as it opened in the midmorning, Hana tried following that building heat in the depths of her belly like a light in the dark. It seemed that others had the same plan as her and quite a few of them at that. The mixed crowd of shameless youkai; mostly oni, earth spiders, and the various beast youkai that loiter around the village outskirts kept her at bay. Being in the same crowd as them was just...

Hana was rather angered at this obstruction, it was HER father after all! She should just run them out of the village, it was no place for them after all! Still, Hana knew she couldn't face down that many, not without even having spell cards at her disposal.

Another method was avaliable of course, her vip ticket. She was hesitant on using it however, it felt like giving up a part of herself. Like she was selling her soul piecemeal everytime she used it. Only the times where she was guided by the paradoxically soothing energy of her mentor did it feel more like a scheme going well rather than a capitulation to her base desire.

Under the cool and waxing morning sun Hana found herself at a crossroads, she wanted to let that budding heat out. She wanted to see him again, to taste him like she once did... In equal measure there was guilt, the eyes that glanced at her, the face of that judgemental Shikigami fox, the absence of life in her father's voice...

Before long the guilt won out and as if to save face she quieted her breathing that she barely realized was getting heavier. Hana cursed loudly to no one in particular and stormed off, intent on going on patrol instead to clear her head. With any luck she'd find a youkai to bully, she couldn't wait till Aunn and her met up at home. Aunn had learned well all the little spots Hana liked to have teased after all.


Hana had finished her mochi and a portion of the hot tea she carried around in a little bamboo carved thermos. Nothing had changed, the youkai there didn't even bother making a ruckus and she didn't get to see her father.

A wash of an hour if she ever had one.

She figured some fresh air would do her good, leaving the village she passed by the gates before taking off into the air getting a birds eye view of everything. She closed her eyes for a bit, feeling the earth and wind around her.

There was a blessing of being her mother's daughter, if only one. That was her sharp sense of intuition. Her mother's luck didn't seem to rub off on her very well, but this? It was hers entirely.

Gusting winds pushed at her this high up and she and felt the pull of fate, without opening her eyes she drifted in a random direction. By the time she opened them she was surprised to see herself standing infront of the bamboo forest.

It seemed to call to her with only so much as a whisper passing through the trees that lined the path of the lost. Hana entered, letting her feet carry her forward.

>> No.45056588
File: 261 KB, 768x912, __hakurei_reimu_and_mochi_touhou_drawn_by_ramochi__372817894d1fa5e4f98d8a3d09038660.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056588

Its a little late in the game but I just realized that no one ever gave Hana an ability yet. Reimu's is to float above reality and never lose, technically. Hana has nothing like that except her previously established intuition.

So, I got to thinking what would it be? What would Anon's be? Anon doesn't theoretically have a power of course but if Hana didn't get it from her mother than it could only come from Anon's latent ability.

So I thought, that it had to be something in line with the story that wouldn't feel like an asspull. I'm coming up with some thing vague like if Anon's latent ability would be to bring peace to someone's heart(ironic right?) Then maybe Hana's would be something like hearing someone's heart? IE something like a genuine empath or maybe something that could influence people in such ways.

Another idea I had would be for her to be able to speak to the hearts of gods or something like that, which I could segway into bringing Kanako, Suwako, and the other gods(and fairies?) Into the mix.

Spoilers:
I'm planning to bring in tewi into the Hana plot to activate this ability using her luck and a little bit of moonie magic. Hana doesn't know of Eientei's involvement i believe so it would be an interesting chance to level up Hana in some way.

>> No.45056710
File: 98 KB, 860x308, download.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45056710

>>45056588
>like hearing someone's heart?
That feels pretty close to a Satori or Miko's ability, so you'd need some way to distinguish it.
>speak to the hearts of gods
Also feels like power just for the sake of it.

spit-balling since I don't just want to give criticism: I like the fact that she was bold enough to leave home and convince her dad to do the same since nobody else could make that decision but her.
In relation to that, something like "The ability to move independently of all things" that would allow her to move in strange, inconceivable ways and take advantage of non-Euclidian space because she wouldn't be worried about gravity.
It's similar to Reimu's ability and would make her a threat against gappy who could no longer perceive the boundary of Hana's existence.

>> No.45056827

>>45056710
I could see that as a power, which would make her a god at danmaku once she gets the hang of it and allow her to not get caught up in the gaptrap like she did at the start.
Also wouldn't that mean she could never be restrained physically?

>> No.45056840

>>45056827
>Also wouldn't that mean she could never be restrained physically?
Yes. Nobody can make her suffer ever again unless she allows it. Which thinking about it, would put quite a bow on things.

>> No.45057586

>>45056840
Could be interesting. I can't think of anything better but I'll think about a little longer before I commit

>> No.45058644

>>45056710
I guess the only problem with both abilities is in practice they have significant overlap between Reimu and Yorihime. But then again Reimu is her mother and Yorihime's powers as basically shrine maiden+ so it's probably not a big deal.
If I had to recommend one thing, it'd be a mental condition, like Reimu's power works better the more relaxed she is with her mot busted feats being when she is entirely ignorant and carefree.

>> No.45060040
File: 121 KB, 850x992, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_pinkish_scarlet__sample-acab62097fea99579ca9c549611302f9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45060040

>>45058644
>mental condition
since it's a power that negates any bounding, probably hopelessness or bravery? It was a great feat of courage to go against Reimu, after all. Just giving my two cents

>> No.45061196
File: 278 KB, 850x1207, __komeiji_koishi_komeiji_satori_and_kaenbyou_rin_touhou_drawn_by_kou_haijindeath__sample-71a3ea6044dd04161ec59ea83f82d085.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45061196

Koishi

--

Koishi and Kokoro sat side by side on a doctor’s table as Eirin inspected them from her stool, rubbing her hand on her chin. “Hmm I see,” Eirin said, flipping through her clipboard with an even expression on her face, “So this is the-”

“The third time, yes,” Kokoro answered, a tired mask covering her face as Koishi, still holding Kokoro’s hand tried to separate herself from the tsukumogami’s grip as she tried to leave the room.

What they were talking about didn’t need to be specified, both parties understood Koishi’s abilities, and both were not totally immune. Three times they had attempted to find out if Koishi was pregnant, three times they were distracted, the memory faded from their minds immediately, and three times they started over from the beginning due to the results appearing completely.

At the very least they were now aware of the fact, but their being impeded in such a manner, as well as Koishi’s attempts to flee pointed towards active interference from the empty-headed satori, or at least as active as she was capable of.

“How about we go get some ice cream Kokoro? I’m sure Cirno could make us some.” Koishi said as she pulled a knife from somewhere. Kokoro caught the hand heading towards her harmlessly, Koishi was just trying to avoid them, she wasn’t actually trying to hurt her Kokoro knew, but that didn’t make it any less annoying.

Thinking for a moment with her hand on her chin Eirin announces. “The answer is obvious!” She gets up from her chair striking a pose and pointing at Koishi. “I just have to read the results of the previous tests subconsciously and then internalize them as fact, when I next try to recall the memory it will be second nature.” Koishi and Kokoro got the feeling the doctor was doing something outrageous and unnecessary.

Before either of them could do something Eirin had downed a handful of pills she materialized from somewhere, promptly falling flat on the floor with a resounding thud as her face met the floor.

“I-Inabi!” Kokoro exclaims, her mask shifting to one of shock in response to Eirin’s bemusing actions. “Please get Reisan-san, or-or-” She could hear the Inaba leave the room as she stuttered in her monotone voice, the face of the mask once again shifting.

-several minutes later--

Picking herself up from the floor as the sixth Inaba doctor had left the room, Eirin spoke. Kokor’s mask shifted to one of relieved shock in response. “Well Koishi…” Eirin dragged the moment onwards, slowly dragging out the syllables of each word until Kokoro’s mask changed to a furious one. “You’re pregnant.”

The mask of hope reverberated inside of Koishi as her eye twitched. ‘Ah.’ she remembered, ‘it was a mistake, I closed my mind on accident.’ maybe she should apologize to satori, Koishi thought. It was the first fleeting thought Koishi had had in many years.

Koishi seemed to be at a loss for words as she sat perfectly still, blank eyes staring into the void. “Koishi..” Kokoro puts her hand on the satoris shoulder to comfort her, pulling her into a hug.

“I don’t know much about Satori reproduction, so you’ll either have to come in later or I can make a house call to the Earth Spirit mansion,” Eirin says, writing on a slip of paper, handing it to Kokoro who grabbed it absentmindedly.

Blinking Koishi focuses her gaze on her friend. “Don’t worry Kokoro, I’m sure everything will work out, or at least I think it will.” Koishi smiled as she said this, but Kokoro balked. Her mask shifted to one of shock, while Eirin looked intrigued. “Eh? What's wrong?” Koishi tilted her head inquisitively, somewhat like a dog as Eirin and Kokoro stared at her in shock.

Finally breaking the silence, Eirin spoke, writing something down on her clipboard erstwhile. “It seems that monks' efforts weren’t completely useless, although it seems this was completely unintended.” Of course, it went unsaid that Koishi wouldn’t be allowed at Myouren temple anymore or to be able to visit the surface, Satori would vehemently disagree and Koishi wouldn’t disobey her sister.

Thinking about something for a second, Koishi asks. “Is pebble a good name?” Eirin just smiled as a tiered expression graced Kokoro’s face, ‘I’m going to have to move underground aren’t I?’ She thought, as the next decades of her life flashed before her eyes, ‘at the very least Miko won’t be able to bother me down there.’

Of course, Koishi still isn’t any less foolish, this was still the Satori who accidentally lobotomized herself by complete accident.

--
Originally I just started mentioning Koishi due to that Anon who wanted to, but didn't end up writing her. This takes place shortly after Cirno and Kokoro left the underground so before the endgame and poster reveal. Koishi hasn't so much opened her third eye here as she's once again becoming a new type of youkai.

>> No.45061377

>>45061196
>becoming a new type of youkai
interesting, I wonder what's gonna happen to this retard…
ayy, I'm the anon asking for it! It was mainly a joke like Alice, but nice to see it being implemented in the lore. Not like there's any proof in the canon that getting pregnant wouldn't help with Koishi's third eye, I don't think ZUN will go there ever with 2hu
thanks for this!

>> No.45061443

>>45061377
The idea is that it's pushing her along the path of where ever she's going more than helping her return to her previous state, Byakuren who's the most knowledgeable about Youjitsu and Youkai in cannon, talks about how a Youkai's identity and their ability to maintain their self, especially in Gensokyo where they are less reliant on human perception, makes their reality.
It's why she's interested in Koishi's stillborn accidental non-enlightenment since her whole goal is to get a Youkai to reject their self and use that rejection to craft an even more independent being. A Youkai who doesn't need to have any particular relation to humanity which would be able to survive in the outside world, Koishi is sort of there but stalled at the embracing nothingess part due to it being accidental and stagnated in part due to nothing in her life changing for so long, so the shock to her system of the pregnancy gives her the opportunity to move further along that path.
Honestly Youkai 'science'/Youjitsu is the only thing I think we can trust Byakuren 100% on due to her being presented as a reliable source of information on it and none of what she says being contradicted, even Miko doesn't outright says she's wrong, just that he'd prefer youkai to be tools, and Kanako want Youkai and humans to be subservient to gods.
Also I didn't know what else to write.

>> No.45061497
File: 25 KB, 255x285, 1688899933367942.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45061497

>>45061443
… damn…
I wish I could put this much thought into the things I write

>> No.45061562

>>45061497
In my experience it just grows into something that you don't even realise you'd put thought into until after the fact
Sometimes you're putting that thought in subconsciously and only connect the dots later but you can make it look like you were definitely thinking about it because you had one offhand line kick-start the idea

>> No.45062069
File: 123 KB, 850x478, __yakumo_yukari_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_tsukidaruma__sample-15ae5b59f87bb06f888ab39c8a842b07.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062069

>>45044232
(2/3)

“What?” I utter before I can halt myself, astonished, as to how she could possibly know that: my true nature, my sealment—those are some best kept secrets in Gensokyo, then how—gah?! Red, I stare at her dumbfounded, rage boiling with her moving a finger up and down on a gap. I'm quick to slap her hand away… Still, my stomach feels warm, legs crossing with need of more touching. “How do you know that?!”

Giggling and sucking on her finger, the gap youkai starts; “The mind of a sad, lonely miko is an easy place to gather information—especially when straight from the source.” It takes a moment, but when I understand what she means, anger boils uncontrollably… Yet I remain calm and concise, not giving her the satisfaction of breaking my character.

“You tampered with her mind. Doing it once when she was little wasn't enough; you just had to do it again.”

Yukari shrugged, putting her parasol to the side, followed by her hat, fluffing her long golden hair in all of its shining, lush glory—focus, Kasen! “Details—let's talk about what truly matters.” A gap opened on her, and, in the next second, she was naked, smiling as smug as ever. “Your unnatural oni lust was never sealed, and, with the slightest provocation, your mind switches between the calm hermit and the never-satisfied sex beast—these words, of course, are based on observational behavior; thanks for the data~” I gave some steps back on the pond, watching as she entered the waters and soaked her massive breasts in the blue, her pink nipples glistening—no, no—

… Yet, she wasn't wrong. At first, it was easy to control—libido just a byproduct of the weight of the imminent broken seal removed from my shoulders—but then Anon showed up, a constant male presence in my life, and it spiraled out of control. At that time there were incentives to not go further with my lust: Reimu would get sad; it'd be unbecoming of me…

But with the HSE…

I almost jump when cottony hands reach my hips, and I stare at Yukari's purple eyes, not a foot between us. I felt her hot breath on my watering mouth, fingers deliciously caressing that tense spot on my hips, and my mind was losing itself in this sea of—

Before I even noticed that I was going to kiss her pink lips, she was gone, her back to me, cleaning her body. She murmured a sweet lullaby, tight ass exposed to me. “But you don't like that lust, do you, Ibarakasen? The things it prompts you to do—the sins you've committed. What would Reimu think of this? Hana? Anon despises you: he came to my arms to run away from Reimu and her abuse, looking for a way to heal her—but he never expected a friend to seek his body~”

I feel my heart pounding, the words piercing my clouded mind as my own hand reaches for my pussy, eyes never leaving Yukari's wet and perfect frame. Her words strike true, and though they don't affect the numbness of lust, I can feel my eyes watering—me, the hermit, the sage… captive to the curse of my birth.

“It doesn't need to be that way—you can have your mind, free will, back,” she turned to me, a gap opening above her head and pouring water as if a shower. I watched, entranced. “Though your options may look exasperatingly low: you can't go to Reimu for help without explaining where you discovered the fault in her seal, and good luck finding another piece of that sword…” She manipulates the gap between wet and dry hair, and I just want to sink my face into that ocean of gold. “But it's not hopeless. After all—” With a gap, she's in front of me again, smiling seductively as ever. “It takes one second to manipulate the boundaries between impossibly high and normal libido.”

She snaps her fingers, and suddenly, my mind is sane, the air feels fresh—the warmth disappearing. I gazed at Yukari, wide-eyed, before it came back just as quick as it went away, my body bending forward with a mewling, hands holding her shoulders…

… She gave me one moment of clarity. One moment of 'myself' back, then took it away.

Our eyes meet again, and I want to cry with quivering rage. This woman is the devil itself—ah…

Her hand attacked my lower parts, pressing her body against mine, halting my thoughts immediately as she whispered on my ear. “All you need to do to have your mind back, Ibarakasen, is obey.” She penetrates two long, slender fingers, and I moan louder, arms holding her and hips fucking her wet fingers. “You'll use your animal friends to gather information about plots against poor me; you're gonna be my first line of defense when Okina finally decides to play her cards—and, when Anon and Reimu are happy together again—only then, when all my goals are met, you can be free.”

She pulls her fingers out and hovers them over my mouth, knee grinding on my pussy.

Our eyes met… And I scandalously suck on her fingers. She grins devilishly.

“Good~for now, why don't we, hardworking sages, treat ourselves? Anon is waiting~”

I nod, red and horny, the thought of a good dicking and hot pussy drowning despair.

>> No.45062875
File: 676 KB, 1000x1305, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_asakura_maru__f67e915019f677874f2d17a587a20f77.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062875

>>45060040
>>45058644
Another idea i had was regarding a more vague sort of thing like: the ability to overcome others designs, which is a vaguer power in the same vein as Remillia's or Tewi's power where in she'd be able to overcome others machinations guaranteed. Makes a hard counter to Yukari and Okina and would explain why and entire incident has brewed around her objective of freeing her father.
My only issue is that its not the most 'shrine maidenly' power and I'd like some feedback

>> No.45062921

>>45062875
I'd recommend the Zun method, either using mythology and/or a random adjective generator, for instance I got.
Abortive, Good, Greasy, and Trashy as my random adjectives from text fixer's random adjective generator.

>> No.45062938
File: 4 KB, 431x220, nitori saying human.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062938

>>45062921
>Abortive
curses upon ye

>> No.45062948

>>45062069
Dammnit, don't give me an erection right after I fap.

>> No.45062955

>>45062921
I can't wait for Yukari to finally get pregnant and let the hormones soften her into a caring mother but Hana's abortive powers manifest at the same time.

>> No.45062959

>>45062921
>either using mythology and/or a random adjective generator,
Well I'm not sure how mythology would count here but I can do a random adjective. Or just do that ability anon mentioned since it was good

>> No.45062963

>>45062955
Woops, all miscarriages!

>> No.45062967
File: 247 KB, 1280x960, 1696780978603336.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062967

>>45062875
it is an interesting power, but also extremely hard to work with and circumstantial. The non-euclidian movement and 'power to never be bound' is easier to interpret and use, and would have a use in the finale beyond “so you have a power that deemed from the start all this disgrace preventable, but just couldn't use at the time? Huh…” That can easily leave a sour taste in the mouth if handled wrong.

>> No.45062972
File: 689 KB, 724x726, reimustare.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062972

>>45062955
>Hana is actually the final villain
I didn't see that coming…

>> No.45062973

>>45062955
no no, this is the perfect final challenge for hana
for the whole story she's been powerless against yukari but at the very end it'll be up to her to either abort yukari's pregnancy and continue the abuse or learn forgiveness and less youkai racism by forgiving her sins

>> No.45062981
File: 237 KB, 1200x1178, chen macaroni.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45062981

>>45062973
>less youkai racism
not even the cat can solve that problem

>> No.45063001

>>45062973
>less youkai racism
I'm already cheering for the abortion ending now. Learn to not stack the deck.

>> No.45063009

>>45062967
Yeah you're right, I think in the end I'll go with the non-eu movement as its easier to use for everyone. I'll probably detail the limits over the next few stories since Mimafag is also writing for Hana in the future and it'd be easier to not make it too esoteric

>> No.45063011
File: 207 KB, 850x575, reimu and little hana.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063011

>>45062973
>aborts Yukari baby
>which means she also aborts her father's baby
is she stupid? Anon loved her even though she was a rape baby, if she'd to kill one of his kids he would never forgive her

>> No.45063021

>>45063011
that's what makes it the big pivotal moment
if hana can't stop herself from doing something to hurt yukari, she'll drive her father awat for ever

>> No.45063051

>>45062981
You know considering her relationship with Aunn the meme, 'never ask a racist the race of their x' applies here greatly.

>> No.45063058
File: 102 KB, 850x672, __moriya_suwako_and_junko_touhou_drawn_by_revenge_vengerezn__sample-d19e8bb610cae1fc2236b629bb2d7853.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063058

>>45063021
>if hana can't stop herself from doing something to hurt yukari, she'll drive her father away forever
didn't know the devil posted on /jp/
great idea though, I think I'll use a variation of it during the finale

>> No.45063064

>>45063051
She only tolerates the youkai that'll fuck her, she plans to turn all of Genso into her personal harem.
These Hakurei shrine maidens certainly are odd.

>> No.45063147
File: 1.03 MB, 1145x1227, __hakurei_reimu_kirisame_marisa_komeiji_koishi_reiuji_utsuho_ibuki_suika_and_5_more_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_david_hrusa__f82e161e493a54a2990939ef2cc5b20e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063147

>>45063011
Hana Hakurei waited. The lights above her blinked and sparked out of the air. There were youkai in the HSE. She didn't see them, but had expected them now for months. Her warnings to Cernel Marisa were not listenend to and now it was too late. Far too late for now, anyway.
Hana was a shrine maiden for sixteen years. When she was young she watched the komainu and she said to mom "I want to be on the komainu mommy."
Mom said "No! You will BE RAPE BY YUKARI!"
There was a time when she believed her. Then as she got oldered she stopped. But now in the back room of the HSE she knew there were Yukari.
"This is Marisa" the radio crackered. "You must fight the Yukari!"
So Hana gotted her spell card and blew up the wall.
"SHE GOING TO KILL US" said the Youkai
"I will shoot at her" said the Yukari and she fired the barrier. Hana floated at her and tried to blew her up. But then the ceiling fell and they were trapped and not able to kill.
"No! I must kill the rape babies" she shouted
The radio said "No, Hana. You are the rape babies"
And then Hana raped her dad.

>> No.45063176
File: 146 KB, 461x402, doremysad.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063176

>>45063147
>oh, she's having another one of those where she genocides stereotypical-ridden youkai and then fucks her dad...

>> No.45063177
File: 3.13 MB, 1771x1254, cairn.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063177

なるほど

>> No.45063295
File: 97 KB, 751x920, __hakurei_reimu_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_sparkle71059204__09682dcc23f052f4d832a8f1cbe94f66.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063295

>>45056540

Hana walked into the bamboo forest and down the path of the lost. She didn't know exactly where she was going, while Eientei was here the forest was a large place and Eientei was but a small fraction of the space.

Sighing in the autumn breeze the forest seemed alive, the thickets that flanked the path seemed to absorb most of the already dim sunlight that hid behind the clouds today. Normally there'd be Inaba or even that one strange immortal who enjoyed guiding others, but the absence of anyone gave the bamboo an almost sinister feeling.

Like the bamboo were long fingers raking the sky Hana felt as if the dirt that quieted her footsteps were the palm of a giant hand. She wanted to leave already, but she knew better than to turn back now. The odd way the forest flowed and how the bamboo obscured sight would ensure she'd never find her way out if she just turned around.

The sky above was distant, and while she could fly it would only serve to confuse her further. It was one of the lessons her mother taught her back during the early days, even her father who would often come here to sell hauls of medicinal plants and mushroom could easily lose his way if he strayed from the path.

Hana walked forward, only barely following the path with the edge of her eye while she daydreamed and watched the treelines with unease. She didn't feel anyone particularly, though there was a niggling presence that she just couldn't put her finger on. As if just by chance she wasn't able to lock onto it like it would take one step too far as if guided by some-

The world gave way under her too fast for her to even think to take to the sky. At first in that microsecond she thought it was a gap, but there were no eyes and unnatural presence. Then wher- with the sound of bone and flesh smacking against rock reverbating through her body her world went black.


Bright light shone in her eyes as they opened, Hana was dazed and confused. At first she couldn't recognize where she was, nor did she have the will to as her head was killing her. She sat up and cautiously looked around as she gingerly touched her head, finding it bandaged.

At first she didn't recognize it, the strange drapes surrounding the beds. The standing machinery tucked away in a corner or active on the side of a bed where someone lay. The room itself large enough to hold a banquet in but only consisting of two rows of bed with their headboards facing the wall and fitted with thin white sheets.

'Ah' she thought. 'I must be at Eientei...'

>> No.45063299
File: 1.14 MB, 1512x1512, 37c91c6374f96efa306513bb41b0ac7d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063299

>>45062948
fap again;

>> No.45063365
File: 78 KB, 500x425, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_kuroi_nyan__84d7f6d0cd060965f1417e5373253690.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063365

>>45063295
rabbit stew. That's it.
hopefully Tewi didn't believe the Bunbunmaru and thinks Anon works at the HSE willingly and just spews she had wild mating bnuuy sex with him. That'd be very awkward.

>> No.45063503

>>45063299
Damn lewd gappy... needs pregnancy correction!!

>> No.45063509

>>45063176
Poor doremy has to sit around and see all of Hana's disgusting dreams.

>> No.45063524
File: 362 KB, 1597x1117, when someone says 'abortion'.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063524

>>45063503
>needs pregnancy
she'd kill all of Gensokyo for that…

>> No.45063718
File: 130 KB, 850x1197, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_ochio__sample-15eb016cfc9462afc9538d7c1f9cb1e3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063718

Ah yes. Finally time for the other shoe to drop.
I'm sorry for this next part I'm about to post and the post I'll make sometime after.

>> No.45063726

>Was just about to make post worrying that the threads are dying due to yesterday being kinda slow
>As soon as I click reply it booms back due to youkai racism and Yukari babies
well fuck me in the ass and call me Sally

>> No.45063730

>>45063718
The M-preg ending is real!?!

>> No.45063772
File: 1.47 MB, 1400x1450, __cirno_shameimaru_aya_matara_okina_nishida_satono_teireida_mai_and_1_more_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_speckticuls__591804396d13fc198fb91c0d17dc9057.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063772

>>45031643
The Youkai Mountain was within sight. While Aya and Momiji had mostly forgiven each other, it was hard to look each other in the eye without embarrassment creeping in. Regardless, the crow still had plans for her new peon. Aya wasn’t confident in using her backdoor to do much besides boost whatever abilities she already had. However, she could still do something as simple as feel out other sources of the Secret Goddess’ energu. Focusing her mind, she was surprised to find her home light up with secret doors. The ruins, the ravine, Moriya shrine, everywhere was shining like an evergreen tree Sanae set up for December. Did Okina really need her? From the looks of it, she already knew more about Tengu defenses than the Tengu did!

Spotting an entryway far off from the nightly patrol routes, Aya commanded her new companion to stay put while she “picked up a special daishogi board she commissioned.” It was wonderful to have someone so trusting close to her. Sneaking off, Aya focused on meeting Matarajin once more as she slipped past a large boulder to the door way behind it. The sight she saw was ghastly.

Multiple spotlights, microphones and detachable walls were scattered around a stage. Mirrors of various sizes, sample tiles with different degrees of dirt, and many styles of sinks and toilets were all lined up to the side. Dressed in white blouses and black skirts, Okina’s ever faithful attendants were rushing around as they constructed their set. All the while, Okina was holding down a struggling mouse with one hand and a tokin in the other. Nazrin already had on a skimpy white dress littered with white puffs. “Ahem, excuse, M-Matarajin?”

The goddess, wearing blackout shades and a stylish beret, smiled as she turned back towards the distressed tengu. “Ah, my muse! What can I do for you doll?” Since Okina was ignoring the mouse’s cries for help, Aya thought it would be safest to do the same.

“I came here to catch up on our deal. I believe I’ve provided you some “entertainment” recently, so I’ve earned some time outside of your sight, haven’t I?” To her surprise, the goddess was extremely receptive.

“Of course, of course! Anything for my best actor: Private time in the shower? No more peep shows while you sleep? By the way, you should really start sleeping on your side, it’ll make the coming weeks much easier.”

Putting aside her internal horror at everything the woman said, Aya made her demand simple: “Tonight, I just need a few hours to myself. Nothing more, nothing less.”

“Oh, for that wolf tengu of yours. Alright, go ahead. Just keep something in mind.” She removed her cliché eye wear to give Aya a serious look. “My surveillance keeps what I see secret. Just between you and me. But playing with that girl outside of my view might allow certain… voyeurs to find out what you’re up to.” Just as she finished her sentence, Nazrin finally gave up her resistance, leaving her to Okina’s whims. “This isn’t any sort of threat, mind you. After all, you came to me for help! I’d just like to remind how much safer it is for you and yours to stay under my watch.”

The implications of her speech weren’t lost on Aya, despite the insanity surrounding her. With a curt “I’ll keep that in mind,” the tengu turned back towards the door she came from, ready to share some secrets with her confidant.

“Next time you return, please show Mai here how to properly shoot a scene? I swear, the girl can’t see the difference between wide and full! It ruins the entire experience! A haughty girl, squirming deliciously under her rival in an inescapable, narrow room, with 70% of the shot taken up by plain walls. That’s a true tragedy. I’ll give you bathroom time for free if you do~”

Refusing to be traumatized in a stall for the second time in one night, Aya ran out of the Land of the Backdoors and heard a loud *THUNK* as she smacked her head against a solid boulder. It wasn’t enough to knock her out, so the girl quietly called out for her companion as she wondered why this whole situation had to happen to her.

>> No.45063779

>>45063772
(Part 35)

Goddamnit I knew I forgot something

>> No.45063782
File: 106 KB, 310x459, __hakurei_reimu_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_hospital_king__215941844e86fc0a80874f04eb90645a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063782

>>45063295

Solid ground felt good under Hana's feet as she walked to the doorway of the room she found herself in. Nobody seemed to pay her much mind and since there was no nurse around she simply was able to make her way out unmolested.

Hana hadn't been to Eientei over much, only on the occasions when her father brought her over when she was younger for check-ups or errands. The corridors of the hospital were unfamiliar to her as such, and if she looked down the more quiet end of things beyond the doors that labeled 'Inaba only' she could feel a similar distortion to what was outside in the forest.

First on Hana's mind was what exactly happened, she fell but such a fall shouldn't put her put like that... It was embarrassing but she'd have to ask one of those youkai what happened, she wondered down the hall till she spotted a nurse that seemed free, "Ah, excuse me!" Catching the rabbits attention she continued, "I uhh, I'm not sure how I got he-"

The Inaba nurse seemed to be surprised as a dawning realization spread across her face, "Ah the little Hakurei! Well about that..." the Inaba scratched the back of her head, "well I think its better if you hear it from Tewi-chan herself..."

Confused at her reaction Hana simply nodded slowly, not letting her head get jostled too much, "right..." the Inaba ushered her forward with a wave of her arm, "erm, oh yeah and if you feel nausea or anything just let me know... I don't wanna clean the floors again..."

Hana followed the slightly skittish Inaba nurse down corridors of Inaba and human both, some humans clearly injured or sick while some, a mix of human and youkai women, didn't seem to have anything wrong with them at all. Hana didn't ask about it since she had other things on her mind but as they passed by a sliding door labeled 'maternity ward' she wondered if there was ever so many expectant mothers before? Youkai in such numbers on top of that? She felt a bit disgusted by the thought of the human hybrids in their bellies.

Seriously, what perverted fool would knock up all those youkai women? Hana was disgusted by the thought of it.

As they seemed to walk closer to the administrative area Hana also noticed something strange, the last few times she's been here the Inaba seemed a bit more mischievous and aloof in their profession. Now they seemed more caring as whole, almost coddling in the gentle ministrations they treated their patients with... Maybe that strange doctor of theirs gave them a talking too? Either way if Youkai were making themselves useful to humans and not a menace it for the best so Hana had no gripes.

As they rounded a junction to a seemingly empty part of the offices Hana noticed the nurse freeze up, it was as if the tight little pink nurses outfit she wore was constricting her. She could almost see a nervous sweat break out on her forehead, "erm, well just down the hall and the third door to the left! That's where you'll find her!"

Before Hana could formulate a question with her bogged down mind the Inaba, clearly not constrained in the legs by her short skirt hopped off in a hurry disappearing beyond a corner. Hana shrugged as she walked down the corridor feeling the presences of several youkai behind other doors labeled this and that, more than a few behind the door labeled 'break room'

As she reached the sliding paper door labeled, 'Reisen U. Inaba, Chief of Sales', Hana heard an angry voice on the other side of the door. It was familiar, like that youkai medicine seller with tired eyes she often saw in the village, "How many times have I told you to lay off the pranks?! Not only did Eirin tell you as well but you even put a pitfall in the center of the main path! If one of the women were to fa-" Hana knocked then cutting off the rant.

Hearing an audible sigh of relief and a, "don't you dare even think of running off!" she heard footsteps approach the door. The door slid open in a hurry only to reveal a women externally around the same age as Hana wearing a strange uniform consisting of a buttoned up blazer and a white skirt. Her hair was outrageously long reaching down to the back of her knees at least and she sported white ears on the top of her head. She was clearly a youkai by the energy she gave off, Hana pushed past that as she recognized her as the medicine seller, "I'm sorry to interrupt but I was told to come here by the nurse..."

>> No.45063824
File: 19 KB, 900x600, 1698024570377282.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063824

>>45063726
week days are notoriously slow as writeanons have their lives to worry about and discussion without chapters is hard. Past thread was done in a weekend and lasted about 3 days, tho

>> No.45063857

>>45063772
Nazarin is gonna star in a strange AV isn't she..?

>> No.45063881

>>45063779
Psst, Ayaanon...
I'm a dummy so I have no idea what was with that parcel in the last segment, blackmail against Yukari? Feel free to write it if you want and I'll work around it. It probably happens after Marisa's pregnancy reveal and Mima

>> No.45063882

>>45063857
Nazrin is follow in Shou's foot steps in becoming an Idol, just not the type of Idol she'd thought she'd be.

>> No.45063892
File: 281 KB, 423x599, 423px-Taoists_Whos_Who.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063892

(1/4)
Today I would meet with the illustrious Toyosatomimi no Miko at her home in the Divine Spirit Mausoleum for which I was excited and nervous in equal measure.
I’d never been to Senkai where the Mausoleum was located, the realm was akin to the hells or the dream word, a place not within Gensokyou, but still connected to it and damn hard to reach if you weren’t a hermit.
The butterfly stamped invitation had strange instructions on how I was to arrive ‘take this invitation and whoever is you guest in hand and walk through the crack that’s appeared in your mind’. I instantly thought of a massive rock that had smashed itself a little way from the village, so after I had acquired the proper wares, I made my way there.
Seija refused to stay behind, not wanting to pass up the chance at being perhaps the first Youkai to visit Senkai. I didn’t put up too much of a fuss, since the realm was equally unknown to me, however I did insist on her wearing a more formal garb and from the village markets I quickly acquired some heeled sandals, a white dress with a cut that layered blue, black, and red fabrics behind it, and a black piece of cloth wrapped around her shoulders to complete the outfit.
She almost looked like Kagerou’s more formal sister, but I kept that to myself, she was being agreeable as it was and quite a few villagers had given us some strange looks. Although that could’ve been my choice of garb: the dark green kimono with the orange, padded sash, and the bracelet we’d acquired from the Youkai Slayer tomb. We were an odd couple to be sure.
“What’s the hold up? I want to see what those old coot hermits have been hiding from us!” Seija said as she tapped her foot beside the crack.
“Gathering my thoughts.” I remarked.
I didn’t like hermits. They were just the wrong mix of proud, eccentric, ego-driven, dangerous, and isolationist. Ask a hermit a question and they’ll give you an answer so far removed from any common understanding that you may as well have asked a whimsical child or the drunkest man. And that crazed model of the world they developed in their heads? Made trading with them absurdly difficult. Sometimes they’d say no to gold other times they’d get on their hands and knees for a random piece of rye you had in your mouth. They were a queer and chaotic kind.
“Alright, no use dallying then.” I say offering my hand to Seija.
She takes it and closes her eyes just as I do, and I lead her toward the crack invitation in hand.
Instead of colliding with the rock I feel a rush of air and the smell of lilac, I push forward a few more steps before opening my eyes to Senkai.
The Divine Sprit Mausoleum stood before us; a golden pillar surrounded by a moat dotted with Lilly pads. Behind it where rolling mountains, with peaks far too numerous to be natural, all cloaked in fog.
“Welcome honored guests.” A formal voice spoke.
Beside us stood the white-clad, eboshi-wearing servant of Miko: Mononobe No Futo and she went from bowing reverence to reserved contempt. I returned her bow regardless.
“Perhaps it is not for me to say, but mayhaps you should consider abandoning your company and that… garb.” She states.
As expected, Futo had little tolerance for Youkai and the outfit which we had acquired from the tomb resembled a Buddhist robe.
“My sincerest apologies, circumstances bound me to this one and this robe is one of legends, I wouldn’t want to offend by coming in anything less.” I justify.
“Tis not only that, but-“ Futo begins.
“What was that about us being honored guests?” Seija interjected. “Your master expects us, so wasting our time is wasting Her’s runt.” She said hauntingly.
Futo’s face scrunched up into a disgusted expression, but like a good Taoist she simply sighed and guided us inside rather than butt heads with a strong-willed woman.
As we ascended the tower we saw quite a few aspirants, some doing mundane tasks like cleaning and the like, while others looked to be doing more spiritual practices like tai-chi, transcribing scripture, and meditation.
I took some pleasure in watching them gawk and harrow at the sight of Seija in her more elegant, slightly risqué dress. Or where they surprised by my appearance? Either way the Oni and I where both taking some pleasure in their comic expressions. Futo merely gave the odd stare and only tossed a plate at one troublesome guy who was leaning on the ladder to get a better look, plummeting him to the ground.
As I said, hermits were a queer, ego-driven bunch. Learning anything from them was a fool’s errand and I couldn’t help but pity these poor disciples just a little.
When we finally arrived at the top of the Mausoleum’s Spire and the doors to the meeting chamber stood before us, we all laid eyes on the green dress wearing ghost who hovered a few inches off the ground.
She also gawked.

>> No.45063909
File: 72 KB, 850x1133, __toyosatomimi_no_miko_touhou_drawn_by_minamia23__sample-f2ab31c5045dc9cc231874277c99990f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063909

>>45063892
(2/4)
“You can’t be serious. I won’t allow you entry to this place with that-“she began.
Futo raised her hand. “Tis useless, he is intent to see The Crown Prince regardless of garb.”
“Fine. But her…” She pointed to Seija. “…I will not allow.”
Seija shrugged and took a seat on a bench crossing her legs as she did. “Not as if I wanted to be apart of some stuffy proceeding of royalty anyway. Go along Goro-kun, meet with that feather-brained prince so we can get out of this stuffy palace already.”
We were all taken aback by how flexible she was acting. Why was this Amanojaku being so aggregable?
“Well then, move along she’s waiting for you.” Tojiko said, pushing me toward the door, no doubt intent on me completing my business so Seija would leave sooner as well.
As I approached the golden engraved doors they opened as if they had a will of their own and shut just as gracefully. I didn’t hear the characteristic crack of wood or whining of metal hinges that usually accompany such large construction, but such was a hermits abode I suppose. Whatever the oddity, it didn’t compare to the one that stood before me now.
“Oh, you’ve arrived, come come, make yourself comfortable.” Toyosatomimi no Miko spoke, beckoning me toward the table.
The odd piece of furniture was lowered into a recess of the floor and the table was covered with an embroidered cloth that draped over its side. I bowed and took my seat, sitting cross legged, it almost appeared that I was buried waist down in the floor and found that beneath the table was slightly warm.
Across from me sat Miko, the Crown Prince who wore a flowing purple robe accented with gold, beside her sat the blue-haired hermit Seiga Kaku in a similar piece of comfort wear accented by the odd flower or two. As I took my seat, their expressions momentarily changed to shock for a moment, but they quickly regained their composure. Perhaps even they were sensitive to these Buddhist seeming robes? Ah, too late to consider now, my relationship with the Myouren Temple was probably already known to them anyway.
“So,” Miko began, sliding herself around the table until she was at my side. “you’re the petitioner who’s been asking to see me for so long, the human who brokers with Youkai are you not?”
“Yes, although I don’t deal exclusively with them, I simply don’t discriminate in my clientele. It is a privilege to have an audience with you, oh Illustrious Crown Prince.” I reply, bowing my head.
Seiga simply took a drag from a pipe she was smoking, saying nothing. ‘Good’ I thought. I’ve heard so many rumors about Seiga Kaku’s exploits and none of them were pleasant.
“My my, no need to be so formal! You know, had you arrived at any time I would’ve gladly taken your audience. Although I suppose you’re not a hermit so you can’t come and go into Senkai as you’d like without an invitation.” Miko said, thinking aloud.
It’s well known that Miko could intuit the desires of someone with a glance, in fact, she was rumored to be able to listen and reply to as many as ten people at once. Which made the fact that I had her exclusive audience all the stranger, a side-effect of her carefree attitude?
“Of course, Miko-sensei. I simply did not wish to waste your time or mine on a useless meeting.” I explain.
“Because the rejection itself would’ve been an answer to your question, yes, quite a broker, aren’t you?” Miko said, placing her elbow on the table and resting her face on it.
“You want to know my intentions regarding the brothel of one within the village? As you expect: I have none. My own involvement would hamper its destruction rather than help. Ah, but please don’t think of me as cruel, that place is an evil blight and I wish for its destruction as much as the rest of you.” She said with a casual smile.
Relief. She could be lying to me, but The Crown Prince’s word, the dignity of a saint, would be tarnished if she was.
“Now that you’ve gotten what you wanted will you indulge me for a moment?” She asked.
“Of course, what would Miko-sensei ask of me?”
“Are you picking a fight with that dress wear?” She accused.

>> No.45063917
File: 334 KB, 671x991, __kaku_seiga_touhou_drawn_by_kamunika__3c87b0607705a6474e22ff0f9219bd2a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063917

>>45063909
(3/4)
Blasted robe. “Oh, of course not. I acquired this from, well let’s say it was entrusted to me by someone to fulfill my own role in all of this. It felt wrong to not be wearing it on such an auspicious occasion for myself. I mean no offense.” I reasoned.
Couldn’t very well say: ‘I grave robbed this from a tomb of legendary Youkai hunters’, ah, it probably didn’t even matter in the presence of Miko.
“Oh, not the robe. I mean this.” She said, tapping my bracelet with a single finger.
At this, Seiga stopped smoking and immediately turned in our direction, her interest piqued.
“Well, this was also entrusted to me as well.” I say, holding the bracelet to the light, examining the large, smooth black stones that composed it and the silver veins shining within. “It’s supposed to be an armament of some sort, although I suspect it’s inert. I’m only a little practiced in magic arts, charms, seals, and tools like that, but I can’t seem to get these beads to do anything no matter the chant, incantation, hand sign, or conditions I try.” I say, shrugging.
“It’s almost as if they’re really just some ornate stones and nothing else.”
Miko closed her eyes and breathed, as if formulating a response in her head. This put me on edge. Why had the Crown Prince, with her quick wit, taken a pause? Surly she could reply faster than I could inquire, unless, unless it was necessary for myself?
“Have you tried removing those stones?” Seiga interjected.
“No, I…” I think to myself. I hadn’t removed the bracelet since I donned it yesterday.
Grabbing the stones, I tried pulling it off my right hand, only for it to squeeze my wrist as if it were a snake constricting its prey. I tugged and tugged but couldn’t get it any farther.
“Stop! Stop! Oh, that’s a horrid and wonderful noise, but stop!” Seiga said, her hands clasped around her ears. I didn’t hear anything like that but stopped at her insistence.
Suddenly there was a banging on the door. With a wave, Miko produced a tiny golden sword in the air which zoomed past us and phased through the door. The banging stopped.
“Goro-kun, you are human, aren’t you?” Miko asked.
“Of course.” I said, confused.
“Have you ever harbored a spirit? Acted under a god’s influence? Or perhaps, consumed Youkai flesh?” She asked.
The room went silent, and the air felt heavy.
This was a Youkai-slaying weapon, I was still being treated after biting off Seija’s neck and swallowing it, was this bracelet trying to kill me?
“That bracelet is culmination of 108 human sacrifices.” Seiga spoke. “Human sacrifices, by humans, for humans you understand? Not as a Youkai or Terrible god would do, where one involves waste and the other is overly symbolic. It involved taking specific human bones, boiling out their marrow, grinding the bones into dust, mixing the resulting meal with silver, and trapping the conduits in obsidian.” She explained, tapping the ash out of her pipe.
“It’s refined human animosity, perfect and un-conditional negative emotion to anything that isn’t purely human. Its use is a conduit for Houjustsu, tranquil magic, but the resulting spells would resemble Youjutsu, chaotic magic.” She continued.
“Why would they make such a thing to fight Youkai?” I ask, feeling my panic creep in.
“Because even though it looks like Youjutsu it’s not. The malice is targeted, direct, and unlike a grudge it won’t ever grow or veer from its ire. Such a thing could scarcely be called Houjustsu either, the practitioner who finished it likely couldn’t find peace so chose instead to impose complete order on malice.” She waved.
I looked at the bracelet and let myself feel anger and I finally saw what everyone was gawking at.
In each stone there was a face, a human one cloaked in red with attentive expressions, uncanny expressions, as I moved the bracelet away from myself the size of the faces did not change and the red light they cast did not reflect on the shining palace floors. They were just, staring.
I felt a weight in my chest. “If someone wearing such a thing were to die…” I begin to ask.
“They would not pass the Sanzu. The beads will not let your soul leave.” Miko said.
“No, but I, I have pills from Eientei, they’re treating me.” I laugh. “Once I finish the treatment, these things, they’ll fall right off, right?”
Miko solemnly shakes her head. “Your life may not be at risk, but your body is irreversibly tainted. The bracelet will never let you go.”
“Then I’ll chop my arm off. It’ll be a nuisance, but I can at least die peacefully, right?”
Seiga spoke “You would only be down an arm, The beads grip isn’t a physical phenomenon, that’s just how you perceive it. Even more drastic actions like destroying the beads may just cause more harm.”
My head swam. What was all this for? Had I died on Youkai Mountain that day I would’ve died happy and now I was doomed, cursed.
“There might be one way.” Miko spoke.
I listened.

>> No.45063923 [SPOILER] 
File: 70 KB, 850x602, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kawayabug__sample-8d8f1aa6ee43f95e8b692e1d02f03685.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45063923

>>45063917
(4/4)
“The Gap Youkai: Yukari. She may be the only one with the power and skill to separate the beads and leave your soul intact. The same Yukari you’ve spent so much time plotting against. However, I could help you coerce her into saving you.” Miko explained.
“How?” I ask.
“If you were to offer up all you knew, the plans you’ve laid, and guarantee my support for her defense, she would have no other choice.” She put forth.
It would be a deal then, but at what cost? I would be forsaking everyone who I had bartered with, broken countless agreements, spat in the face of a man unjustly put through hell day in and day out that I had tried so hard to save.
And what if I didn’t? What was this all for if I meet the most terrible fate I could imagine? What would I become? How long had I labored so that my life would be a good one only to waste all those efforts and throw them away? What was Anon’s suffering to the agony I’d endure if I perished cursed? Surely this waste would be evil in itself! Surely his escape wouldn’t be impossible even if I betrayed him or guaranteed if I had not.
It was pointless to think about, the decision had already been made.
“I know my best interests. If I assist Yukari the result would be the same for me if I had not.” Miko said.
I raised my left hand to Miko.
“Not the inverted left hand or the cursed right Goro, there is one other way two people can make an exchange.” She said, closing her eyes and slightly pursing her lips.
I kissed the saint.
“Toyosatomimi no Miko, you will not engage with or against Yukari in this battle. In exchange you’ll have one favor from me, to be claimed at your leisure.” The pact was made. I could hear Seiga chuckle.
Miko smiled. “Was it pride and stubbornness in your status that kept you virtuous or tranquil love for those around you?”
She already knew the answer.
I made for the door, someone had much to answer for.


I, Soga no Tojiko, did not enjoy being a baby-sitter, so I was pleasantly surprised when the Amanojaku didn’t make a fuss and waited patiently while the Crown Prince met with The Broker.
When a deathly howl emitted from the room, Futo and I both made for the door, but a message from the Prince stayed us, for what reason, I cannot say.
I almost jumped as the doors finally careened open to reveal the Broker, the glowing red faces in the bracelet still staring at us, indifferently.
I made to greet him, but he ignored Futo and I both and made for Seija and with a swift motion grabbed her by the dress and slapped her across the face.
“You knew!” He yelled.
The Amanojaku smiled, chuckling “Why do you think I gave up such a fantastic tool? I wouldn’t just hand over a cheat item like that.”
“You’ve cured me you wrench! After everything you did, we worked together, you risked your own life to save me, we shared the same home, I, gods…” he said.
“I trusted you!”
“Then you truly are a fool.” The Amanojaku cackled. “You know what I am, who I am. What, did a little co-habitation fog your brain? I resented every second I spent with you, and that I can honestly say beyond all doubt. But it was worth it, to see that calm, pathetic demeanor crack just like all the rest!”
The man lifted her by her dress and put her against the wall.
“Even now you lie with every breath you take! What do you think tormenting everyone around you leads to?!”
“You still don’t understand? I’m an Amanojaku, being hated by all is ecstasy for me. Loneliness is a comfort!” She laughed.
This is unsightly. I nod to Futo and we begin to move, but something stops us.
“You think there’s not a person alive who enjoys being lonely?” The man quietly speaks.
“Or angry, sad, tired, even betrayed?” He continued, dropping the girl.
She falls to her knees, but not out of weakness. No, she’s in too much pleasure to even stand.
“My part in this, it’s done. But you’re going to realize something when I’m well in truly gone.” The man breathes in.
“You were happier when I was around.”

---

Next time things will be getting worse.

>> No.45063995

>>45063923
About what I expected, seija loves burning her bridges, still sad she didn't get to impregnate goro.

>> No.45064006

>>45063923
Now that was a good twist

>> No.45064009
File: 147 KB, 434x541, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_jokanhiyou__8e167994d638cda025cebee8f9e7bbec.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064009

>>45063923
>"You were happier when I was around.”
HAHAHAHA OHNO.... Goro-san's real power, after all, is fucking incel rage, kek
also, if he goes to Yukari, I don't guarantee she won't just gap the informations from his head and feed him to hammer Kasen. Goro-san is not surviving without Anon's Eientei radioactive blood

>> No.45064045

>>45063782
>Seriously, what perverted fool would knock up all those youkai women? Hana was disgusted by the thought of it.
man, the intervention will be fucking wild

>> No.45064162

>>45063881
Oh, I didn't make it clear enough. Aya was ranting about how she didn't help Hana or Anon so it was a bunch of food she made with Momiji for Hana (a certain girl in the Human Village). She left it there at night because she doesn't have the courage to face Hana in person yet.

>> No.45064172

>>45064045
hana's gonna end up getting like three separate interventions from all the different factions, and then she'll go to sleep to try and get away from them all and end up in another intervention with doremy and all the dream selves of the interventions she already had

>> No.45064183
File: 84 KB, 480x368, 1696109325248.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064183

>>45064172
I think Doremy left for the outside world at this point, just to not have to experience Hana anymore

>> No.45064189
File: 73 KB, 311x190, touhou-laughing.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064189

>>45064172
>hana's gonna end up getting like three separate interventions from all the different factions…
>and then she'll go to sleep to try and get away from them all and end up in another intervention with doremy and all the dream selves of the interventions she already had
muh sides

>> No.45064206
File: 217 KB, 850x599, meiling shock.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064206

>Goro-san jobbed
>Hana jobbed
>Kasen jobbed
>Kosuzu jobbed
>Meiling jobbed
>Rikako jobbed to Alice's dolls, even more...
>only ones that didn't jobbed as of recent chapters is Koishi and Mima
impossible

>> No.45064209

>>45064045
At this point, Reimu might handle the news better then Hana.

>> No.45064217

>>45064206
meiling will recover, have faith
if I ever find the time to carry it on

>> No.45064266
File: 98 KB, 850x1191, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_noriuma__sample-91a19241a20b74c2a95059e004623e2a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064266

>>45064009
>HAHAHAHA OHNO.... Goro-san's real power, after all, is fucking incel rage, kek
In hind sight I could've written that line better but then again, It's not like people wax poetically when they're absolutely seething.

>> No.45064290
File: 150 KB, 850x1200, meiling laugh.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064290

>>45064217
>if I ever find the time to carry it on
I'm rooting for you, Anon!

>> No.45064338
File: 222 KB, 720x619, jobkari.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064338

>>45064266
>In hind sight I could've written that line better
you couldn't have made it more perfect, it was the cherry on top of the cake. Only up from here now

>> No.45064559

>>45064206
Koishi is gonna get confirmed to the underground by satori, how's that not jobbing?

>> No.45064640
File: 245 KB, 674x1100, __hakurei_reimu_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_hachi_chihagura__86961464d3a296b4b439e908e0a4f50f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064640

>>45063782

Rage flashed in Reisen's eyes and Hana unconsciously reached for her gohei but stopped when Reisen turned around instead. She was now shouting at the small looking girl, "really now its even worse than I thought! Look at what you did the poor girl, all for a laugh!"

Standing there awkwardly Hana couldn't help but stare at the shifty eyed young girl sitting seiza style on the floor. Her hair was fluffy and a deep black that shone with natural luster, contrasting her hair were two fluffy ears that sat atop her head and flopped down to its sides. Her dress was a lovely pink almost the same shade as the nurse's uniforms. She was barefoot as well with the only other accessory being a carrot pendant that hung around her neck.

Despite her young looks and her playful personality she remembered back when she came here with her father, learning that she was one of the oldest in all of Gensokyo. Despite being a youkai she was at least friendly, Hana even playing with her at times while her father was on business here. Though that was long ago and while Hana wasn't the most friendly with her she was a familiar enough face.

The loud shouting as Reisen lectured Tewi with renewed vigor answered at least one of her questions, it was clear Hana had fallen into her pitfall trap. A fresh one that the little bunny hadn't cleared properly and a stone resided in at the bottom. A stone that was unfortunately lined up properly to collide with Hana's skull rendering her unconscious.

Although keen on letting the trickster rabbit be scolded a bit longer for her crime Hana's head was throbbing from the constant noise. Made even more grating by the fact it came from a youkai. Hana spoke up, "Excuse me Purple Inaba-san, my head is pounding. I need to go lay down so..."

Reisen spun around to her as Tewi slunk away behind her, "ah thats right! You'll need to see Eirin before I can let you go!"

Curiously what seemed to be guilt crossed the rabbit's face as she trotted up to her with some trepidation, "I don't suppose you were coming here initially on business were you...?"

Hana thought for a second as Tewi crept up behind Reisen, seeming to prepare for a dash, "No, I was just walking around as strange as it sounds. I just... wanted a change of scenery"

Reisen nodded and relief seemed to cross her face for some reason, it made Hana curious but it wouldn't do to be nosy to someone that was helping you. Even if it was a filthy youkai. Reisen spoke again as her hand darted out just as Tewi started her dash halting the little rabbit, "This one!" Reisen turned her head down to look Tewi, "will escort you! Its the least she could do after all, isn't that right Tewi-san?"

With a 'bwuh?' Tewi glanced between the two with upturned eyes as she adopted a casual stance as if pretending she wasn't about to cut and run. With a slightly forced carefree smile she smiled, "of course, I was just about to show her the way myself!"


Tewi smiled widely as she walked with all the haste of drunk stumbling down the streets. Hana walked side-by-side with in silence for a bit after Tewi informed her that Eirin was likely locked away in the maternity ward at this time of day.

There was something Hana couldn't quite grasp about the situation, this was only compounded now that her head cleared a bit. It seemed that like Reisen everyone seemed to have a strange reaction to her presence, the youkai and women who appeared uninjured seemed to avoid her entirely and the Inaba nurses seemed to greet her like they were friends.

It was enough that Hana couldn't help but bring it up, "Tewi-san... is it just me or does everyone seem to react strangely to my presence? I don't think I ever came here enough to be that noted..."

Tewi stopped walking for a second before resuming her seemingly easygoing steps, "ah, well the Hakurei maidens tend to be famous wherever they go right?"

Concussion be damned, something was up and Hana was certainly weirded out, "no that can't be it, its only the ladies that seem to do that. Even Udongein-san seemed to give me a look..."

Seeming to not want to meet her eyes Hana couldn't help but press her, alarm bells were ringing in Hana's head, a conspiracy? An incident in the making? Tewi's face was outwardly calm but there was a nervousness creeping in like a spider, "Well... well you see... ah I can't keep a secret from you Hana-chan! But uh, I can only tell you after we see doctor you know?!"

Winking, Tewi's face returned to that mischievous expression she so enjoyed displaying. Hana realized that at least at the moment she wouldn't get anything out of her, she'd have to try later. Sighing Hana remarked, "fine but it better not be a bald faced lie! I still owe you this after all!" Hana pointed to her wrapped head.

Giggling Tewi replied with a smile, "don't worry it'll be something good, I guarantee it on my luck!"

As they headed deeper into the ward Tewi piped up, "by the way, its Tewi. Not Tewi."

>> No.45064687

>>45064559
She got what she wanted.

>> No.45064840
File: 79 KB, 720x352, Satori does terrorisms.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064840

>>45064687
Satorin will send Okyuu and Get Orin to bring Anon to the underground. That was the real reason why she came up with her plan to 'kill Anon'
Gensokyo will be held hostage by a second sun if Yukari doesn't release him to her, all so her niece doesn't grow up fatherless

>> No.45064847
File: 531 KB, 1200x600, hanaintervention.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064847

>>45064045
>>45064172
her racism WILL be cured

>> No.45064850

>>45064045
She's going to need full care at Eientei when she goes catatonic form the news about sharing her blood with about half the youkai of gensokyo

>> No.45064876

>>45064847
had me laughing for a good full minute and then some.
The best part is the ones outside not even shown.

>> No.45064880

>>45064847
HOLY shit is this OC

>> No.45064965
File: 307 KB, 840x351, the rat....png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45064965

>>45064880
yup
made it with ezgif and paintnet

>> No.45065017
File: 384 KB, 676x493, tewi and aya.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065017

>>45064640
what a brat, Hana should be more respectful to her step-mother number-346!
>"by the way, its Tewi. Not Tewi."
heh, never loses its shine

>> No.45065142
File: 379 KB, 711x790, Entirely safe doll construction technique.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065142

>>45055851 (15/?)

Dressed in her yellow vest and hard hat, foreman Shanghai directed the various teams of dolls as they each filled their role in the creator’s great design. What exactly that grand design is eludes Shanghai. Based on Alice’s instructions she was to make a house like the mean red one’s, but her creator never explained why that is.

Shanghai did have a few theories, however, and given the dolls had finally stopped trying to cut down trees that other dolls were working under, she had some time to indulge them. It may be wishful thinking on her part, but maybe it was supposed to be a home for Mr. Anon. If she remembered right, he used to live with the mean red one, but he couldn’t have been happy there. Afterward, he went to that other bad place in the village and that was super bad. Maybe he was like one of those hermit crabs from the stories Alice would read to her and could only live in specific kinds of shells. It makes sense that he'd need to live in a place like the ones he lived in, otherwise, he wouldn’t live there.

If that were the case, the fact that the site is between Alice’s house and the village makes super sense for a ton of reasons. 1: When Alice goes to the village, they could stop by for tea and cuddles with Mr. Anon. 2: It’s close to Alice’s house so she can notice if anyone tries to take him from his habitat. 3: It’s close to the village so he can get here quickly when they relocate. She knows that moving is scary for hermit crabs and Alice, so he likely wouldn’t want to travel too far in fear of predators.

Shanghai was about to move on to reason four, but her attention shifted to the sound of metal banging against metal in the trees. Drawing her razor sword, she and the rest of the dolls (except the ones that carry stuff in the air because she shook her fists at them for that) drop what they are doing and swarm over to face the incoming threat.

Reaching where the watchman doll was stationed, Shanghai sees a hairy dog woman nervously backing away from the growing army of dolls all around her. Raising her hands she says, “I’m sorry for disturbing… whatever this is. If you’ll forgive me I’ll be right on my way...”

At that, the youkai turns tail and runs in the other direction. It was to be expected really. Every time a youkai stumbled into the construction site, they quickly backed away after seeing the true power of the doll army. Still, if they don't give a show of force, the youkai think they could push dolls around as if they were weak.

Giving the signal for the others to go back to work, Shanghai tries to remember what she was thinking about before she was rudely interrupted… Ah! Why they were building this place?

If it’s not a Mr. Anon sanctuary, it could also be a house for Mima. Ever since they started working with Alice, Marisa and Mima have been sleeping in Alice’s house. Marisa definitely has a house and just likes taking Alice’s things, but maybe Mima doesn’t have a house? She’s never seen Mima’s house and she has to be going somewhere when she’s not causing trouble, so maybe she’s homeless?

She’d deserve to be homeless given how mean she is to Alice, but Shanghai wouldn’t be surprised if her creator was nice enough to give a homeless ghost lady a house. Who knows? Maybe it’s like one of those stories where the bad person is just bad because they’re sad and Mima will become nice if she has a house. While Shanghai would rather have Mr. Anon living in this place, it’d be pretty cool if Mima and Marisa left.

Still, at the end of the day, Shanghai can only guess. It’s probably going to be something weird like a magic building, or a really big doll house for really big dolls, or a place to put all those dresses Alice blushes while making and hides, or a place for Mima and Ms. Shinki to fight in, or…

Shanghai trails off as she watches a team of dolls who ARE NOT wearing their protective helmets wander under a tree laden with acorns. Her eye twitches for a second as she recalls the many many times she made it clear that the hats had to always be on, especially while under something dangerous! Do they not appreciate the time Alice spent making each of them a hard hat? Do they want Alice to cry when they bump their noggins? Do they even realize that Mr. Anon would be sad to know that dolls got hurt building his enclosure?

With building fury, Shanghai descends upon the foolish dolls. Unaware of the fact she’s slowly assuming the mantle of Goddess of OSHA regulations.

I want to make a b-plot with Shanghai, Medicine, and Shimmy now. Here's to hoping I can find the time for it.

>> No.45065161

>>45064847
Very nice.

>> No.45065187
File: 64 KB, 701x507, problems solved.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065187

>>45062069
>>45063772
We have a usually uptight sage who falls to vices and becomes the Youkai of Sex with so much as a breeze, a narcissistic psychopathic reprobate that just cant help herself from ruining and toying with the lives of others on whims, and a perverted voyeur that has blackmail on just about everyone in Gensokyo and is somehow the most normal of the three.
These are your Sages. Gensokyo exists thanks to them. The Dragon God's greatest prank to mortals was letting these three stooges make a zoo.

>> No.45065195 [DELETED] 
File: 80 KB, 850x478, __yakumo_yukari_ibaraki_kasen_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_tatsu_toyoyo__sample-a946adebfe7f71f20a348b6ad714d1a9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065195

>>45065187
if they all just had tea tea together, I doubt all this tragedy would've occurred.

>> No.45065206
File: 80 KB, 850x478, __yakumo_yukari_ibaraki_kasen_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_tatsu_toyoyo__sample-a946adebfe7f71f20a348b6ad714d1a9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065206

>>45065187
if they all just had sex tea together, I doubt all this tragedy would've occurred.

>> No.45065228
File: 39 KB, 512x288, shanghaiandhourai.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065228

>>45065142
>the hermit crab analogy
>the hard hats
>the doll army protecting what they believe is a construction to help a friend
I can't man, it's just too fucking cute…
thanks for this piece, anon!

>> No.45065482

>>45065187
The funny thing is I don't know which one is which.

>> No.45065564
File: 774 KB, 1401x892, Reimu flustered.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065564

>>45064640

Lunarians were always something of a wonder for Hana, not quite humans but far from being youkai in any sense of the word. They were something Hana rarely thought about and aside from a quiet distaste born, rightfully, from their own desire to rid the earth of impure life, as they saw it, she didn't harbor much feelings for them.

Hana could count the times she's ever interacted with a lunarian on one hand and most of them had been Eirin when she came in for various checkups and once or twice a rather remarkable girl named Kaguya who she'd seen but rarely talked too. The distinction was vague to her but supposedly Reisen and even a few inaba that lurked in the village were lunarian as well. Still, now that she met Eirin again for the first time in a good couple years the distinction between the inaba and her was like night and day.

Eirin had guided her to her private office after finishing up some strange ritual called an 'ultrasound' on some wild rat youkai that she was pretty sure she handled at some time or another for messing with the farmers. The youkai avoided eye contact and Hana was just as happy for that as she was quietly disgusted when Eirin mentioned that she needed to be more cautious since it was a half-human child.

Before she left with Eirin in tow she couldn't fathom why about every visible women seemed to breathe a sigh of relief as she left the room, something to grill Tewi on she supposed...

Eirin's office itself was as neat and tidy as she remembered, in fact it was almost exactly as she remembered. It wasn't like Hana had photographic memory but she did remember that as a child she'd stare at the jar of sweets Eirin had on her desk for children. The jar seemed to be the exact same as from her memory and even in the exact same place, it was quite something.

A rich and dark wall length set of drawers seemed to cover the entirely of the right side of the room, Hana couldn't discern any labeling but she had a feeling that not a single thing was misplaced inside of them. The other wall was more conventional with a few bookshelves bound in material she couldn't recognize and with words she couldn't read, a small half-table was adorned with a tea set and some snacks for guests, if the way they were displayed was any indication, sat flush against the wall.

As Hana sat in a comfortable padded chair in front of the doctor's desk; Eirin seemed to forgo the rolling chair behind her desk for the other identical chair next to Hana. Eirin scooted her chair close allowing Hana to get a really good look at the doctor's face, her eyes seemed to be as piercing and enigmatic as Yukari's were but much different in nature. They were both unknowable but Eirin's seemed much more detached and Hana didn't get the sense of being stared down by a predator or even a guru, it was more akin to watching a master craftsman examine his product.

After a moment of analyzing Eirin spoke, "No paleness, trouble concentrating, nor other heavy symptoms seem to be visible. Good." Eirin leaned back in her chair while she wrote something in a notebook she pulled out from a pocket Hana didn't seem to notice, after a moment of quick but almost mechanically precise writing she looked off to her side and called over Reisen, who had been on standby by the doorway with practiced inattentiveness.

Reisen approached and without saying anything took a scrap of paper from her hand, Reisen glanced it over with no signs of the distressed and emotional bunny from earlier. With a business voice similar to when she was out selling meds, "Right away doctor, I'll have them prepared immediately" and made to leave.

Alone with the doctor Hana couldn't only ask with a small voice, "Am I alright doctor...?"

Eirin's expression didn't change nor did she even seem to move a muscle aside form her mouth as she spoke in a flat voice that still sounded like music to Hana's ears, "That is what we're here to discuss isn't it? Your head seems fine. However out of the interests of your health I'll have to ask if you've been feeling sick in the mornings, nauseous at times, unusually irritable or sexually frustrated, or having strange cravings."

Hana could barely process everything she said at once, sick in the morning...? sexually fustrated?! Hana couldn't help but sputter, "I-I don't know what you're talking about!"

Eirin didn't react in any notable way to her panic and with a practiced ease let in a placating tone, "I'm not accusing you of anything of course and I know how touchy a topic this can be, but its for the best if you answer honestly, for you and the baby."

The what?! nononono! "D-doctor I'm not p-pregnant! I was just walking down the trail and hit my head and uh Tewi was there and... I woke up here and uh...!" Hana's arms raised before her and her hands splayed out as if to stop the accusations.

Eirin wrote something down in her little notebook and nodded quietly, "I see"

Hana wanted to shout out that she didn't see at all.

>> No.45065567

>>45064640
>Seeming to not want to meet her eyes Hana couldn't help but press her, alarm bells were ringing in Hana's head, a conspiracy? An incident in the making?
Aha, I can't wait for Anon, Yukari, Reimu, and Hana to all discover the New Generation Incident.
It's gonna be wild.
>Hana's brain will collapse
>Reimu will just shut her eyes and shed a single tear
>Anon will be hit with alternating anguish and joy
>Yukari will seethe so hard she'll collapse into a star.

>> No.45065612
File: 124 KB, 850x1189, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_e_sdss__sample-394c09f0d7fdec2f9765eb3602e140da.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45065612

>>45065564
kek, wtf Eirin? The HSE must be stressing the hell out of her so that her first reaction to a inattentive girl screwing herself is that she must be pregnant
or Eirin is trolling Hana, it'd be just as funny

>> No.45065688

>>45065612
You see Eirin has a huge fucking brain and knows that a girl coming alone to Eientei means she should ask if she's pregnant as a precaution

>> No.45066190
File: 920 KB, 1000x1000, Eirin gives Reimu a suppository.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066190

>>45065564

After a series of rather personal questions about if she's had intercourse with a man in the last weeks, if she'd been the victim of any god or spirit, had any wet dreams after visiting places with connections to the netherworld, and other invasive questions Hana couldn't help but feel that she noticed a smirk on her face as she wrote something in her notebook.

This damn doctor!

By now Reisen was already back in the room and had passed a bottle of pills to Eirin which she put on the desk next to her. Eirin seemed to have finished her line of questioning placing her notepad and pen back into her pocket, "Congratulations Hakurei-san, you seem to be in good health aside from the obvious."

Hana sighed, "I could've told you that myself you know... Really now what was with those questions?"

Eirin's face melted back into that analytical pokerface that Hana had grown to dislike on a personal level, "Take no offense, it is merely a statistical probability that when a young women braves the bamboo forest's path alone and enters my facilities that the chance of them being pregnant is high"

Despite her misgivings when Eirin delivered a line like that in such a straightforward way it was impossible to just dismiss out of hand, "I guess it makes sense that all those women in the maternity ward gave me weird looks then, must be awkward to have someone not in the same situation find out"

Eirin squinted at Hana for a second her expression barely changed but it did change notably like a ripple on a placid pond, "Yes, both human and youkai tend to be bothered by interlopers intruding upon their more delicate affairs..."

Nodding Hana simply accepted her words at face value, after all its not like Eirin had any reason to lie to her. Not that she really trusted her of course but she simply couldn't see a motive, "Well if that'll be all I'll have to go, I need to go and sleep this off..."

Taking the bottle of pills in hand Eirin presented it to her, "This is medication that will speed your recovery, restoring any damaged brain cells, bruising to the cranium, mend any micro-fractures and damaged blood vessels, as well as restore and regulate the balance to the blood-brain barrier that may cause undue headaches and migraines in the future"

ignoring the complicated words she didn't get she reached out for the bottle she stopped her hands, "Ah well, I'm sure I already owe you for the treatment and all... I'm not really made of money at the moment so I think I'll just heal the natural way"

Eirin's expression seemed to change again, it seemed softer now and there a subtle change in her voice that was different than the forced placating tone from earlier, it sounded almost sorry, "Don't worry about the treatment costs nor the medicine. I owe your father a debt of gratitude after all"

Hana raised her eyebrow, she never knew that Eirin and her father had any sort of relationship beyond a transactional one. With a puzzlement in her voice she glanced at the rabbit in the corner who feigned disinterest, "My father? Did you him a favor? I never knew that you and him had any sort of relationship..."

Of course her father had been in here multiple times over the years, way too many in fact and almost all due to her mother, did she and her father? There was no way but... Eirin interrupted her thoughts clearly seeing what the girl was thinking and raised a hand to forestall her thoughts, "No, nothing of a personal nature. He has simply provided me with enough materials and research data of value to ensure that there's no need for you and your immediate family to worry about the costs of medical care"

No less confused than before Hana nodded but she didn't press any more questions except one, "I see, well then I'll have to thank you again" taking the pills in hand she slipped it into her sleeves, "If there's nothing else then I'll be going"

Lifting herself off her chair Hana made to stand only for Eirin to stop her, "One more thing Hakurei-san" Hana stopped and lowered herself, "Tell me, have you yet to manifest your ability?"

Her ability? abilities were something Hana simply didn't think about too often, she lacked her mother's primary ability which made her so powerful despite its vagueness. The others like her intuition and keen sense of being able to sense others around her were said to be an ability of the Hakurei line in general but she never really thought about it. Her father didn't have any ability that she knew of and she never felt put out by it because of that.

Eirin nodded at her silence, "I see, still hasn't?" Hana nodded, "Although my data on the children of outsiders and natives is lacking in depth in so far as abilities are concerned it isn't entirely unusual to not manifest anything. Still, if you'd like to explore this further I'd like you to come by next week at the same time. Consider it a favor to your father"

With more questions than answers Hana left Eientei guided by a strangely friendly Inaba.

>> No.45066281
File: 341 KB, 1332x2048, ghostly comfort.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066281

>>45065567
>Yukari will seethe so hard she'll collapse into a star.
"Yuyukoooo! Everyone hates me and wants me dead!"
"There there Yukarin~ That happens every day, nothing to be distraught about."
"It's different this time! They're all mad over my harmless plan to get the Hakureis back together," *sob* "and just like that they all got pregnant just to spite meee! But I tried so hard! They don't know what I went through! All that pain and suffering I experienced! That stupid Moon Sage doesn't know what she's talking about! Yuyuko, please tell me Eirin's wrong!"
"… I'm sure you'll conceive a child in time. Life um, finds a way…"

>> No.45066333
File: 58 KB, 850x479, __remilia_scarlet_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_z_o_b__sample-b4c564c2764e9196fb3ff635bc2aecfe.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066333

>>45066281
We haven't had enough charisma breaks honestly.
Okina faked hers, that crafty woman.

>> No.45066405
File: 468 KB, 1120x630, __shameimaru_aya_and_inubashiri_momiji_touhou_drawn_by_saisoku_no_yukkuri__0cc861f02fbbeba3b7a033de54c21b8f.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066405

>>45063772
Aya never really appreciated Momiji’s heightened senses. It always gave away her position when trying to take photos of her in the showers or sleeping on the job. Now that it helped her get over a searing headache, she promised to herself that she’d only ever photograph Momiji with her consent. As long as it wasn’t an emergency. Or a really good shot that wouldn’t ever come again. Or even-

“Aya? Your eyes started going blank again, are you okay?” The white wolf’s concern was all over her face. Right, she was in Momiji’s house. It was fairly spartan, probably because the girl spent all day outside either patrolling or playing shogi with the kappa. The soft pillow placed under her head smelled of dog, but it tempted her to such a soothing sleep… no, no, there’s only a few hours free from the pervert. Sitting up on Momiji’s bed, the crow collected her thoughts and began to explain the nature of Okina’s alliance to her host.

“So if you and Sanae are handling it, why do you need me?” Momiji was starting to get tired: Both of Aya verbally taking up her night and physically blocking her from getting in bed for a good night’s sleep.

“That’s because I need a backup. Someone who’s not on Yukari’s side or Okina’s side, but mine!” Aya sidled up towards Momiji and lowered her voice. “I’m not looking to put Anon in anyone’s hands but his own. If we can just get him back with his daughter, maybe they could find sanctuary with the Moriyans, Marisa, the SDM, anyone but Yukari and Reimu.” She started to blush, but her voice stayed firm. “I’d even let them live with me if they needed to…”

“That’s very noble, Aya, but how does dismantling society help?” Momiji’s concern went from warm and nurturing to wary.

“The tengu know, see and tell everything. They’ll tell Yukari where he Anon is before he’s there. Even if she’s defeated, someone’s bound to stir up trouble. If we cut off ties to her now, the Youkai Mountain will become a safe place for Anon. And if I can’t spirit him away, then you, someone neither Yukari now Okina knows about, can.”

“I understand. I’m surprised you gave this much thought into doing good for our people. If the path of treachery is needed, I’ll take it to make our society a shining beacon for Gensokyo! Now, how do you plan to convince our daitengu to cease relations with Yukari?” Momiji’s ears were perked up, ready to hear every detail of Aya’s plan to pursue justice.

“I’ll blow up the printers. If they prepared for that, I’ll find a way to use this backdoor to sabotage them or get somebody who can. Maybe Nitori can us out!” If she weren’t proposing terrorism, Momiji would find Aya’s exuberance child-like. “Oh, look at the time! It’s getting pretty late. Before we’re done, I need to give you something!” Aya rushed out of Momiji’s home and back in less than a minute. She set a large, heavy box down by Momiji’s front door and a baggie of 3 pills. “Here’s an account of every single detail I’ve had with the HSE! I can’t trust that hikkikomori with it, since she’ll just put it in her 3rd-rate newspaper. But you, you have some… uhhh… that thing that makes you bad at reporting…” It was at the tip of her tongue, but the tengu’s headache blocked it from her memory.

“Are you looking for ‘morals’?”

“Yeah, that’s it! If something happens and I end up biting the bullet, I want you to spread this to as many people as possible. Yukari would never let this run, and it has some details I’d rather publish after I can’t be punished for them.”

“I see, but what are these pills for? Wait a minute, you fed me this… earlier.”

“Oh, those negate the effects of that stupid incense inside the HSE. It lasts for hours. Just take it before you enter so Ran doesn’t see it.”

“You had something this powerful on you?! Where did you even get such a thing?”

Looking to her left and right, Aya got close to Momiji’s ear and whispered quietly. “Go to Eientei and ask Eirin, no one else. Then, somebody that looks like Reisen will sell them to you behind Eirin’s back.” That had to be far enough from the truth to that Eirin wouldn’t catch it.

“Oh, and just one more thing: If something happens to me after about, say, two months or so, look underneath my bed. There will be something important there.”

“Why couldn’t you just bring it now? You already brought this… bunker of records.” Momiji was straining to move the dense cube of newsprint.

Aya gave her an odd smile. “Hopefully you won’t have to know. But if it does happen… you’re the most responsible person I know.” Leaving Momiji with ominous words and a package heavier than her sword, Aya went home, satisfied with her hard effort today. Momiji was her ally, but she still had to make an effort herself to subjugate her bosses.

(Part 36)

>> No.45066465
File: 429 KB, 889x960, Hana.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066465

>>45064847
This Gif alongside the discussion from ealier about Hana being Reimu but a midget has inspired me to make an edit of what I;ve been imaging Hana looks like.
Behold: 1,000 hours in MS Paint

>> No.45066469

>>45066465
Sugoi

>> No.45066478

>>45066405
Aww, so cute. Aya is willing to terrorisms to get her man home

>> No.45066523
File: 624 KB, 1024x768, __komeiji_koishi_and_komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_mutsuki_tsugaidanuki__05097cec1f066ecc69de4bc2f1a04fe8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066523

Koishi 2

--
The Earth Spirit Palace was both more and less lively than usual, the brawl between the Oni and outsiders had left hundreds hospitalized, one of the now former outsiders had decided to stick around to clean up the mess the ice god had made, and then there was the news of the younger sister to the youthful mistress of the earth palace being pregnant, nearly nobody had even heard of such a girl mere days before. Hopefully, the information hadn’t slipped to any outsiders. “Koishi, are you okay?” Satori asked, seated across from her, sitting in a wheeled chair too big for the elementary school-sized mistress of the palace.

Koishi’s half-lidded third eye met her sisters, Koishi’s thoughts still unreadable, “Yes Satori, I’m fine really.” Koishi smiled as she spoke, radiating a happiness that Satori couldn’t trust.

Satori’s expression hardened, anger flaring in her eyes. “You can’t just say that after what that woman did to you.” The offense was clear in her voice and so was the subject. Neither that man nor Koishi, being indisposed as she always was, could have consented. “I half have a mind to send Ok-”

“Sister.” Koishi interrupted. ”Please, I don’t want that man any more trouble. We’d just be adding towards the mess.” Koishi bowed forward from her chair, making an earnest plea in the face of her sister's boiling rage.

The stillness of the palace made the beat of silence feel like it lasted much longer than it did, both of the sisters staring each other in the eyes. Taking the initiative, Satori presses her sister, “What do you remember?”

Looking to the ceiling with half-lidded eyes. “It’s like a dream. All of it, my life before and after I closed my eyes. I know what happened, and my feelings stay the same, but I see my actions through eyes different from my own.” Her vocabulary and sentence structure had gotten more complex, even though Satori still could not read her mind, it was a sure sign something was different. “Even now, I feel half awake, like any moment I might jolt awake or fa-”

She hadn’t been able to finish the word before Satori slammed her hands on her desk and pushed herself up from her chair. “Don’t, I won’t allow it, that’s an order.” Satori loved her sister, no matter what she was, but she won't allow the opportunity to restore her fall out of her hands.

Koishi nodded as she continued to smile. “It’s okay Satori, I won’t ever close my eyes again, I don’t think I could if I wanted to.” Koishi broke out into laughter as she finished her sentence, eerie and carefree, echoing through the halls and filling the minds of all who heard it.

The idea of wanting to close her eyes was hilarious to her now, although she didn’t know why. It’s not like she harbored any particularly strong emotions about it or opened her eye anyway, from her point of view they were just events that happened and held no weight to her personally.

Satori shook her head, she didn’t understand her sister at all, not before she closed her eye, and not after it became half-lidded. “I shouldn’t have let you wander, it may have been an accident, but it was my fault you closed your eyes, I should’ve stopped you.” Neither of them had known their parents, in truth, they didn’t even know for sure if they were related or how old either of them were, but their first memories were of each other, and that made them family in each other’s eyes.

“I-I-i.” Satori stuttered as she broke down crying. “I should have been there for you!” She screamed, “I-” She stopped as she found herself enveloped in her sister's arms. “It’s okay Satori, I don’t blame you, no one does, it’s my fault I closed my eye, and no one else's.”

Even as Koishi remained as youkaish and attached to the world as she was, she foolishly stumbled towards enlightenment, perhaps one day she might grace the likes of the buddhas and saints, or fight in some grand conflict, but just for this night she could afford to only be Satori’s sister, and in the coming years a mother.

Meanwhile, Oni schemed, rabbits played, ancient gods older talked, new gods would be born and perhaps even die, humans lived and died, youkai played games, the world turned around, and everybody collected Karma, both good and bad.
--
>>45064687
By the way, Koishi can't really be said to have gotten what she wanted, sure she's not lobotomized anymore and that's good, but her personal goals of not being hurt and having fun have basically stayed the same thought this entire mess. She's a pretty simple person deep down, which is probably why she'd do good at stumbling foolishly towards enlightenment.
Relatively speaking of course, it's not like Byakuren or any youkai have been more successful than Koishi here.

>> No.45066634

>>45066465
SOVL

>> No.45066640

>>45066523
Koishi a cute, and Satorin too!
I still find it funny that Koishi was there but no one realized that in the Myouren gang

>> No.45066681
File: 959 KB, 2221x1744, __cirno_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_kototoki__ffe10bd15334a12373aa3a4ed665474c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45066681

>>45066478
I have spent 30 minutes writing a page of schizo-babble and I have an okay outline of villain actions and motivations, slight intrigue and events to finish the Aya story before the big HSE finale. Believe it or not, terrorism was not part of my original "1 week/7nights" story plan. It was actually a bit of an obstacle after the Ran stuff, but I think I found a satisfying enough way through it.
Excerpt of nonsense: Aya drops heavy fucking hints on Anon. “Wow capable fathers are really attractive.” “Hey Anon did you know children from eggs are cuter than normal children?” “Hey Anon I’m fucking pregant” Night 6 either Aunn finds Aya leaving food or Hana does. Aunn would be safer but Hana would be funnier because racism. Focus on Day 6. Day 6 Aya does more investigation. Where? Who knows. Maybe she’s stalking the HSE again. Who does she come across to make that scene interesting? ___________!

Writefagging is hard...

>> No.45066686

>>45065142
Shanghai is top cute like always, if its Japanese style like Reimus its probably for Mima. Considering that Alice, Marisa, and Yuuka have plans to swoop up Anon to their place anyways it is the only likely solution

>> No.45066695

>>45065142
There's a few possibilites, but my guess is this is where Mima and Hana are going to seal Yukari until she learns her lesson

>> No.45066699

>>45066681
More effort than I'm putting into it, I only have a vague plan where where before the finally Hana will have to make a funny choice regarding one of Yukari's gambits

>> No.45066907

>>45066681
>the big HSE finale
What IS that gonna be, anyway? Obviously has to involve breaking anon out of the horny jail since that's been the main driving force of the plot, but after that?
There's three factions currently (Team Gap, Team Backdoor and Team Jobbers) so I anticipate a really really big fight scene somewhere

>> No.45067138

>>45066695
I thought they were going to use the place where MIMA was sealed?

>> No.45067187

>>45066907
I think the mood about that is that writers will split off on their own ending/epilogues after the big kerfuffle ala Daggerfall. I imagine things will break down in the "factions" as different people go to take home their prize, Anon in most cases, and writefags describe how their character foils the others in the Anonbowl. Might not be the most satisfying as it isn't a "definitive end" but everyone sees or writes the ending they wanted.
The only logistical challenge is that you kinda have to tag it as such, otherwise anyone who's sorta lost now is never going to know what's going on.

>> No.45068168

>>45067187
You mean like how each game has a different ending for each playable character?

>> No.45068554

>>45066523
>>45061196
Knew I forgot something.

>>45066907
I was actually thinking of having Okina and Yukari's fight be entirely off screen, their powers and strength aren't remotely fair and it'd be hard to depict.
Everybody else would be seeing the byproducts of their conflict, as the world inside the gaps and the world behind the backdoor clash causing multicolored cracks to appear all across the sky of Gensokyo as the Sages fight.

>> No.45069272
File: 110 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_and_matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_xiao_ganju_nailuo__sample-4f233763d2d6d421ea00e8c6a24d7156.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45069272

>>45068554
Their fight will be important for neatly wrapping up character development of mine, so I'm intending to write it. Anons will be able to write the byproducts more clearly too, so it won't get in the way of anyone's writing

>> No.45070269
File: 78 KB, 850x1034, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_4qw5__sample-1ad07e1b77c58c3389a78e5b514253b5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070269

>>45067187
>I think the mood about that is that writers will split off on their own ending/epilogues after the big kerfuffle ala Daggerfall.
Ideally there should be some 'force freeze' where we stop any d-day relevant plot developments and get a force organization chart for all the parties involved.
That way we can write our own versions, but we'll still be able to use each other's developments.

>> No.45070376
File: 66 KB, 684x448, images - 2023-10-27T113739.209.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070376

>>45070269
>map the place
>who's fighting who
>faction movement
not gonna lie, I'm excited for the chaotic madness that'll be this finale

>> No.45070388
File: 510 KB, 600x700, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_n0een__af93bfd131099db8c140ec60513c9e0e.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070388

Junko 2

--

She suspected Seiran somewhat regretted accepting their help with the stares she gave them, it’s as if she considered One was an awfully annoying overly smothering mother, and Tewi to be nuisances of sorts. Of course, their aesthetic design was also questioned, with neither of them liking the architecture of the lunar capital, so the sanctuary ended up with a mishmash of Japanese, greek, Egyptian, and ‘modern’ architecture that would occasionally cause eyes to bleed, but Tewi thought it was fine. At the very least it wasn’t the Lunar Capital.

The three masterminds of the sanctuary's creation within the bamboo forest. Tewi, Junko, and Seiran. Tewi and Junko have insisted on these meetings, but all they ever managed to do was harass Seiran while she tried to finish her paperwork.

Although Gensokyo, even their barrier within a barrier within a barrier sanctuary came with its risks. "So inaba-san I was wondering about this Anon." Junko started their conversation after several minutes of terrifying silence; they'd both arrived drunk and eaten in silence.

Seiran tripped on air and fell out of her seat with a resounding thud, Tewi nearly did a spit take. “Well, well, well, I didn't think you were one to take interest in such things Junko~" She said in a reading tone as she swallowed her carrot juice.

Junko herself was unfazed as ever, with that creepy even expression on her face and deep red eyes that gave the impression of an endless abyss of hatred. "One can only hear about one man and the amount of women he impregnated so much until they become curious." Somehow though her voice gave the impression of disinterest, but then again neither Seiran nor Tewi could be entirely sure with Junko.

"Well if you must know…" Tewi and Junko’s conversation about Anon meandered a bit, but it was clear Junko did not share the same level of interest in the supposed love-making ability of Gensokyo’s most unfortunate bachelor.

After several more minutes of Tewi’s recounting, which Seiran tried to block out as she continued to file her paperwork, Junko interrupted.“What of the man’s family?” Tewi grimaced, she could see where this was going, but Junko as always was totally unreadable, either pretending to be or earnestly oblivious to Tewi's opinion on this line of questioning.

Tewi rolls her head back in response, hand meeting her face as she speaks. “You know you can’t save everyone, Junko. You can’t save every child you run across.” She punctuates her statement by waving a wine glass in her other hand at Junko.

Junko’s response was instant, reflexive, and honest. "Just like how you-”

"Don't." Tewi said, an uncharacteristic bloodlust emanating from her as she grew serious. "you made your choices, I made mine, that's that." The atmosphere grew cool as the words left her mouth, an uneasy air of tension that forced Seiran to freeze as Junko mulled over Tewi’s words.

Junko nodded politely unfazed by the rabbit, but not continuing to press further. "It is as you say." Two didn't know exactly what she'd said that Junko was responding to, but it also didn't matter much to the old Inaba.

"Ugh, sorry, usa~" Tewi sighed, apologizing as she flopped her font half onto the table in a childish display in an attempt to return the mood to normal. “”

“I wonder why they would do that?” There was no trace of sarcasm in Junko’s voice, but it was apparent nonetheless.

Seiran almost jumped out of her seat. Distantly, they could hear a crackling sound, like straining glass as distant multicolored lights glowed from beyond the sanctuary and the bamboo forest beyond it. “So, it has begun, the great trial, this conflict that has shaken Gensokyo to its core.” The sound glass grew closer as the cracks in the barrier spread, spewing multicolored lights onto everything below as the light of the sun dimmed.

“A little over dramatic Usa~, well I have things to do Junko-chan.” Tewi hopped off the rooftop, disappearing into the streets below as Seiran could only stare at the certain doom above her. Eientei would be busy these coming days, no matter the outcome of this conflict.

The cracking sounds stopped for a moment, before a deafening shattering sound took its place, shaking the sanctuary and bamboo forest as the sky shattered into a million glass-like shards as space bent and broke. The previous sky, was now replaced with a blackened void filled with multicolored trails of energy, hateful-looking eyes, and floating doors. Seiran fell to the floor, somehow more terrified than ever.

Junko flexes her fingertip as a barrier materializes around the sanctuary, blocking out the destroyed sky with a false one of her own creation. Seiran lay on the floor, unable to scream or do anything as she processed what she’d just seen.

--

Does this count as an endgame chapter? probably, but the imagine I had in my mind of the cracking space as Okina and Yukari clash was too tempting for me.

>> No.45070410

>>45070269
Next bread seems like a good place to freeze, I'm done for now so I'll start planning on my own for when that time comes.
I want Seija to pay! Such a rude and cruel thing to do.

>> No.45070522
File: 80 KB, 849x692, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_syope__sample-d8f6e2951f245ee390b6851a3e6ecff6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070522

>>45070410
Sounds about right. There's about four parts left with Seija and then I'll just write fluff until d-day.
I have an idea for some slapstick between Takane and Ran

>> No.45070567
File: 394 KB, 1080x1080, __hakurei_reimu_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_yakousei_no_kame__sample-df49b25d6d0e3b9e2a7d47028451b13f.webm [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070567

>>45066681
Just out of curiosity, Ayaanon
do you intend to write Aya going into a meeting of Anon's Frens and meeting Reimu? Want to know so I don't end doing it and ruining what could be Aya's ticket to healing from publicizing the disgrace of Anon's family

>> No.45070653
File: 157 KB, 850x1047, __yakumo_ran_chen_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_zunusama__sample-1b8e8d3b7fa717c9173ec3ddcc2ac390.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070653

>>45070522
>spoiler
please be Takane giving Ran the talk and then approving or not their marriage

>> No.45070788
File: 424 KB, 707x707, 1662121530585601.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45070788

>>45070567
If (You)'ve got a good idea for it, go ahead. Something I want from Aya is for her to "face" everyone from her nightmare. Ran already became frens, but that still leaves the Hakureis and Yukari. I had no idea how to write a Reimu confrontation so I welcome you taking that burden from me. I'd like Aya to try for peace, at the very least. She hasn't forgotten that Anon still has his wedding band to her in a drawer. In contrast, his kids are still inside her. Have fun!

I'll try getting something out today. It'll free Aya up, day and night for spoiler

>> No.45071044
File: 546 KB, 1079x2266, 1696541555649998.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071044

>>45070788
Thanks! I swear I won't bully Aya this time
that may or may not be a lie

>> No.45071075

>>45070788
Aya has to come to terms that she never truly cared about the Hakurei family drama until Anon turned her into a mom. She was doing her job as a reporter by writing about it, but she just saw it as a way to sell more newspapers and sat by. It's lucky for everyone she didn't find out more back then or she would have easily made things worse.

>> No.45071339
File: 67 KB, 526x526, cirnowriting.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071339

any prompt for the cover of next thread? Or are we using >>45064847?

>> No.45071460

>>45071339
I think of something when I bake it unless you care too

>> No.45071464

>>45070388
Yeah jumping the gun a bit into endgame if you're already writing the final fight

>> No.45071546 [DELETED] 

>>45066190

Hana had a lot to think about, her appointment with Eirin was coming up in a few days about these supposed abilities that she never quite manifested. On top of that her mentor has seemed a bit aloof recently, going light on her training and sometimes canceling entirely. Marisa never seemed unfriendly, which was a relief, but she seemed a bit distant like she was hiding something important.

Even though Marisa told her not to worry the change was notable, even for the end of autumn like it was now she wore even baggier clothing than normal. She was more irritable as well and added on strange stipulations when they did train, like making Hana unable to do simple things like return fire.

Marisa was avoidant when she asked her

>> No.45071588
File: 122 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_kokowoch__sample-f865966974baaf439e37c607484e5392.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071588

>>45071464
yup, Anon jumped the gun a lot here. But playing devil's advocate, it is a Junko piece, and she doesn't really affect the plot beyond that Reimu choke, so there's no much problem
the “CRACK THE SKY”, however, is the real problem. Now we'll have to find a way to fit it in... though, it's not that bad. Remembered me that time the authors of Breaking Bad put an M60 in the first episode of the 5th season, but didn't know what they'd do with it and had to come up with something. It's an interesting challenge
still, for all Anons, please refrain from writing so far ahead of everyone else...

>> No.45071672

Will this ever end?

>> No.45071691
File: 675 KB, 2050x2600, __shameimaru_aya_and_iizunamaru_megumu_touhou_drawn_by_rise_rise19851203__47429af5118cf00421c202ac1fc668ac.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071691

>>45066405
*KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* “Who the hell?” *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* The rapping on her door continued. Taking her bedside-spell card with her, Aya crawled out of bed, neglecting to change out of her sleepwear, and ambled over to the door. She was going to blast whoever was bothering her off the mountain, which should give her enough time to finish her rest. Opening the door, all she saw was a flash of blue before suddenly being embraced. The tengu grappling her stood a head taller and had a strong grip. It was a good thing Aya was slow to the draw, since assaulting her daitengu would be a horrible start to the day.

“There’s my little best-seller!” Megumu wasn’t a bad boss: Strict, demanding, greedy, ambitious and cunning, sure; most tengu were. She was also protective of her subordinates, whether they were a reporter with a genuine problem or her kudagitsune feeding her another lie. She just didn’t usually do it in such a smothering way.

“Iizunamaru-sama?! What are you doing here?” The daitengu sounded happy, but Aya wasn’t sure if it was genuine or a ploy to lower her guard before another scolding. Did she mess up some of her manuscripts?

Letting herself in, Megumu raided Aya’s kitchen for tea leaves, a kettle and all her favorite additives. “I just wanted to see if you heard the latest rumors about the HSE. Seeing as Bunbunmaru has been giving it glowing reviews, I think it’d be in your best interest to get ahead of the flock. It would be a shame to lose such a coveted reputation to someone else~.” Visiting her reporters and encouraging them to compete with each other over a new scoop was one of Megumu’s common tactics to boost productivity. She’d probably visited a hundred crows before Aya and would visit a hundred more before the end of the day, not counting memos or her attendants.

“I’ve been too busy studying the attractions to notice. What’s going on?” It wasn’t a lie: Aya had been thinking about Anon a lot lately.

“Just like that? Well, never say I didn’t do anything for you: Rumor has it that someone from the Moriya Shrine has been visiting the HSE. Someone tall and hooded, coming from the mountain with an overwhelming prescence at night. Could you imagine what would happen if this came to light after everything that green shrine maiden’s been preaching? Her own goddess, falling to carnal sin! It practically writes itself!” The kettle started to whistle as Aya processed this information. Kanako was part of Okina’s alliance, right? There was something strange about this: Either Ran or Megumu wasn’t telling the whole story. Both of them were under Yukari’s thumb, but one had a worse track record with manipulating her allies.

“It’s a basic investigation: Trail the Moriyan, snap a picture of them entering the brothel and just like that we’re selling out! Yukari’s gonna owe me big time for this!” With her command heard, the daitengu left Aya behind in her juban, tea brewed but never poured. Pouring a small cup for herself, Aya took a sip before spitting it out. Bleh, too sweet.

Freshening herself up after her surprise meeting, Aya had to tell Momiji to do some dirty work in investigating the rumor itself. Before that, she’d head up to the Moriya Shrine to ask Kanako directly. They were part of the same alliance, so she’d surely tell Aya if she was meeting Ran for a secret meeting or something. It definitely wasn’t a powerful goddess exploiting Anon for his body. Surely.

Heading out the door, a tingle shot from Aya’s spine to her brain. The magic was Okina’s, and it popped an idea into her brain: Sometime, she’d have to attend a meeting with Anon’s Frens. Jeez, they used Chen’s name after all? And “Sometime?” Well, it wasn’t like she was doing something actually important today. When it happened, it happened. With a carefree mind, Aya ascended the Youkai Mountain, taking a neat shot of a kappa with her skirt rolled up near a tree. Business was business.

(Part 37)
>>45071044
Whenever you do your Anon’s Frens, go ahead. I’ll probably write more later today, but it won’t clash with letting the meeting happen if it comes out sooner. Pls no bully too hard, she is a simple, honest reporter.

Virgin goddess subplot will involve no(?) bullying!

>> No.45071828
File: 78 KB, 850x602, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_kanisawa_yuuki__sample-2645cb229d2a6ef0cb27e229773c5015.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071828

>>45071691
Good God, if that's actually Kanako then Kanakowill cry tears of joy. His purple waifu will actually have relevance in the plot

>> No.45071869
File: 150 KB, 850x1229, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_gaoo_frpjx283__sample-7518b4404915c73f2a060fca05858879.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45071869

>>45071828
>Kanakowill cry tears of joy. His purple waifu will actually have relevance in the plot
I seem to remember her relevantly jobbing at negotiations with the Tengu.
>>45071691
Nice to see Megumu Shenanigans.

>> No.45072028
File: 2.84 MB, 3000x4000, 1698428915995.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072028

>>45042898

I slid from shadow to shadow, pausing to make sure I wasn't being followed. Dangit , I thought the streets were supposed to be empty this late in the evening, Why didn’t these people have better things to do than to hang around on the street? While I asked myself that question, I failed to notice the basket in my way, kicking it over. I had to spend a minute apologizing and tidying things up before I doubled back and took another way to get away form the prying eyes. If I ever hoped to have a future as a detective, I needed to work on my sneaking skills. After some delay, I reached the street the brothel was on. Most of the stalls and shops had closed up, so I was able to quickly dash through the alley leading to the back of the shrine experience. The buildings large profile made the shadows here dark and gloomy. It was the perfect place to get up to all shady business , but it was a good thing I was here for honest reasons. Not wanting to waste more time, I knocked on the door and waited.


A few moments later, the door opened. There standing was a woman with dark green hair and a dress with a pattern of different sorts of green. “Call me Yamashiro. I’m the manager. You’ve got twenty minutes before I leave, so get things done before then” She stepped aside to let me in, and I followed her. The backend was almost ordinal, a hallway with the occasional door leading off to somewhere. But I knew that behind each door laid dark and terrible secrets, just waiting for a detecitve to uncover them. That or it could be a bathroom or a closet. Yamashiro went off in one direction, and I tagged along.


“So you’re one of Anon’s friends, right?” she spook about him with shocking familiarity. Did they become friends as well or could it be that it was more? A man escapes his abusive wife and starts up a life of prostitution. He gets wrapped up in a conspiracy involving powerful youkai, and his relationship with the manager running the place becomes something more. It was romantic in a way. Ah, I was imagining things again. They were probably just friends.


“Yes I am. I knew him and Reimu before they got married, even. But it got harder to see him over the years, and it wasn’t until he left the shrine I was able to catch up with him again. He was surprised to hear I had gotten married, that’s how little we interacted over the years” I pass by a cart and pause to look at it. It was full of outfits that looked just like Reimu’s but in different sizes. If the rumors were true, then they had outfits for almost every woman in Gensokyo. Even me. Shame on them for assuming I'd want to go to a place like this!


“Ah, those are dirty. Don’t touch them” she warned me. Oh yeah, the clients must have worn them while doing ‘that’. I move my hand away. “So you run that bookstore in the village yeah? You said you also offer a printing service" We turned down at a bend in the hall and continued on. For some reason It seemed like this place was bigger then it should be.

"I've run it since my parents retired. Sometimes I do print books for clients, but I have to be careful about offering it to youkai. It's a lot riskier than renting out books, please understand" Youkai books might be incredibly valuable, But even I was able to learn printing youkai books would put a target on my back if not handled carefully.

"I get you. Well, I promise you that if I ever buy your services, it'll be completely honest and on the level. I swear on it" Yamashiro held up one hand in a pledge. She certainly seemed honest, and I was a very good judge of character.

We approach the end of the hall and I spy a someone small crouching down, looking at some sort of assortment of fails and gizmos on the wall. When they turned to us, I noticed they were wearing some strange mask. It covered the front of their face and was held in place by a strap, with two lens allowing them to see. Where the mouth would be, some canister jutted out. I couldn't understand why they were wearing it. Before I could ask Yamashiro, she moved away from me to the figure who took off their mask. It could be a Kappa, she was definitely small enough.

The two of them whispered something to each other until Yamashiro turned to me. "You can go ahead. Remember, twenty minutes and I'm leaving" Heading to the end of the hall, she pulled at a latch and the door flush with the wall opened.

We must have gotten turned around somewhere, all I saw behind the door was grass and a tree or two. "Is this it?" I questioned.

"Yeah, it is" She told me. That was the only answer I would get.

I stepped through the door and saw even more greenery surrounding me. I heard the door shut behind men and found that it disappeared. Running over to where it was, I ran my hands over the wall, sighing with relief when I felt a small crack of the door. So it was a secret door, just like the stories! But now there was only one question, where was I?

>> No.45072088
File: 231 KB, 850x964, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_totoki_mea__sample-6e4032ca8c10bf2bea288595bd22f319.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072088

>>45072028
I wonder if the 20 minutes mean Yamashiro only have 5 and instinctively made the conversion, since inside the fake shrine time passes 4x slower
Heh, Kosuzu's mind is dirty as hell: her first reaction to a woman with some familiarity to Anon is that they must be fucking
She's a ray of sunshine, thanks for the piece, anon!

>> No.45072430
File: 782 KB, 861x1184, Kanako sits on a pillar.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072430

>>45066190

The top of the youkai mountain was as always, cooler than the valley below it, it didn't help that the clouds grayed out the sun's light today making the wind bite despite the fact that it wasn't true winter just yet. The shrine wasn't always busy with foot traffic differing by the hour but during the mid afternoon like now there should be a sizable amount of faithful, romantics, and sightseers wondering about and shopping at the small market.

However, as the leaves turned red and drifted away during this moody day so did all but the more faithful goers and stubborn merchants. Though it seemed even their faith had limits, and instead of the usual ceremony by the lake of splashing the faithful with purifying waters; the priest was giving service around a smoky 'ceremonial' fire where he preached to the listeners about this and that.

On such a deeply gray day Hana found herself alone as she walked into the shrine grounds following the trail up to the shrine where the bells hung in solemn melancholy. Hana knew showing up at people's home without permission was a nuisance, one of the few lessons her mother taught her that was worthy of being listened too, but there was a problem that she couldn't turn to anyone else for.

That problem wore black and white.

Hana was usually fine with leaving well enough alone when it came to the eccentricities of her seniors and peers. Just about all of them were full of it after all and if it wasn't for her father she wouldn't even know what 'normal' meant. Marisa was the definition of strange if she compared her to her father or even other villagers, yet she somehow changed personality-wise in a way that Hana was having a hard time coming to terms with.

Normally the witch she happily called her mentor was at best cranky and irritable for only short bursts, the rest of the time she was the outgoing kleptomaniac with a penchant for trickery if it suited her and the energy Hana had come to adore was fading.

The changes seemed to start a few weeks after Hana had spotted her sneaking into the HSE, Marisa seemed more irritable as of late and even sometimes seemed a bit sick. She'd insist she was fine but when it came time for their sparring matches she seemed to be reluctant to let Hana get close enough to line up shots on her that would force her to dodge.

When Hana did hit her she'd be unreasonably moody afterwards, this one time she even kicked Hana out of her house before the tea was brewed. Hana could even hear her sobbing after through the door as she left, but not knowing what to do she overthought it and left. Hana regretted it but Marisa seemed to going through something deep, Hana didn't even know how to broach whatever was wrong without Marisa confiding in her.

Hana made it up to the main shrine and knocked on the private residence of her allies and friends she got no response. She waited for a bit longer before knocking again, no response this time either. Sighing she was just about to leave, fighting down the tinge of panic that somehow they found out about her own sins and were avoiding her.

It was a stupid worry of course and as she walked away from the door she felt a presence approach from the sky! She turned her face towards the clouds above and she saw a flash of red before someone landed next to her with barely a spec of dust being churned. There was no mistaking this divine aura and powerful presence as anyone but Kanako Yasaka.


Kanako and Hana were hovering in the sky above the mountain, the air was a little thin up here but Hana wasn't doing anything extraneous so it wasn't a huge issue. Kanako had supposedly been 'working' and that meant watching her domain and listening to all the prayers directed at her, Hana didn't really understand but it wasn't her station too so she didn't probe.

Despite Kanako's distant stare as she watched the limitless skies she seemed to grow quiet after the initial pleasantries. Hana never saw this side of Kanako before and she was majestic as she sat crosslegged in the sky. Normally the breeze this up high was unbearable but it must have been because of Kanako that it was gentler than it was when she was walking the village streets.

Hana was a bit nervous disturbing such a majestic scene but as surely as the wind caused the goddess's hair to flow in a constant flutter Hana had to say something. Swallowing her nervousness and knowing that she could trust Kanako just as much as Sanae, she spoke.

With a quiet voice, as if unsure where to begin Hana spoke, "I wanted to talk to you because... Well I saw Marisa sneaking in to meet my father a few weeks ago and now she seems all strange and moody! I'm worried she's in trouble with Yukari!"

Kanako's lotus pose faltered for a moment and a faint redness spread to her cheeks as she turned to Hana, her attention snapping too her as if that majestic god Hana spoke too never existed, "S-she what?!"

>> No.45072504
File: 234 KB, 276x525, reimuandbaby.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072504

>>45072430
oof, now Marisa is toast
really glad the timelines are finally converging!
Have been noticed as of recent Hana chapters, she's mentioning her mother and her lessons quite a lot. I wonder if Hana is internally missing Reimu, or am I just reading too much into it
Also, more Kanako! That's always welcome!

>> No.45072548

>>45063782
>>45065564
Hana is too young and immature to have a good poker face
so absolutely everyone knows exactly how disgusted she is at them and their children
Hana is going to have a difficult time chipping away that reputation

>> No.45072559

>>45072548
hana's too young and immature to be dealing with all this shit anyway
they'll probably be able to forgive her

>> No.45072627

>>45072548
Hana is way too rude to her stepmoms

>> No.45072660

>>45072028
>and I was a very good judge of character.
Made me giggle.
>>45072088
>her first reaction to a woman with some familiarity to Anon is that they must be fucking
It's called GOSSIP and it's something cute house wives do.

>> No.45072700

>>45072660
You know what else cute housewives do in Gensokyo these days?

>> No.45072712
File: 140 KB, 850x1155, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_mesuosushi__sample-e0928c01d46727c3fc5477de15d38398.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072712

>>45072700
work on redeeming themselves for their past sins?

>> No.45072730
File: 785 KB, 1200x859, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_gero_zoukin__26e4412167415b8e37f213955eef511f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072730

>>45072712
No, anon. They go to the brothel to fuck a guy behind their husbands' backs.
Cute little Kosuzu is the heroine of an NTR manga now.

>> No.45072745
File: 99 KB, 850x1032, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_primsla__sample-f6f86ce450fa8202b861f9093d95f3e6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072745

>>45072730
>Cute little Kosuzu is the heroine of an NTR manga now.
>turns out the whole adventure in the HSE was her reading that Anon doujinshi she bought
Kosuzuanon will protect her physical purity!

>> No.45072775
File: 591 KB, 1006x1443, 16.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072775

>>45072730
>now
kosuzu was always the star of an NTR manga, it's just that before, it was youkai NTRing her from humans

>> No.45072781
File: 935 KB, 1050x1400, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_gero_zoukin__f75dd2bd9ca2761cec03cd027731fc14.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072781

>>45072745
All of Kosuzu's development went towards her chest. She's still a naïve brat who easily gets caught in Yukari's trap.

>> No.45072790
File: 124 KB, 850x850, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_cake_mogo__sample-2e1fb4976bbd101ef65714a3c51db9a8.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072790

>>45072775
this woman loves destroying others' lives…

>> No.45072984
File: 244 KB, 1000x1600, 101222159_p5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072984

>>45072730
Don't worry about Kosuzu. Worry about her husband when she comes home untouched but still hot and bothered.

>> No.45072999
File: 372 KB, 648x648, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_matsu_kitsune__46bf96bdfe0530f3f635a1d734afc7d7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45072999

>>45072984
he had a very hard day and is already sleeping, sweet Kosuzu would never dare to wake him... Though, that Anon doujinshi can help her unwind a bit.

>> No.45073007

>>45072999
nice trips, but sleep rape is probably high in kosuzu's favourite genres ever since she woke up after getting beaten up by mamizou while possessed in FS

>> No.45073017
File: 1.15 MB, 1244x1400, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_gero_zoukin__affcf37396948f148c2e162f93256a77.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073017

>>45072984
There's no way that a girl with a chest that surpasses even the youkai sages, a shining example of humanity's endless potential, would be able to escape the corrupting influence of Anon's dick.

>> No.45073025
File: 167 KB, 850x744, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_ashi_dongshi389__sample-dcd5ba0a99d0e770f23896156cc93b22.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073025

foolish Anons, thinking she'll be corrupted
she's a paragon of morals and pure down to the nail

>> No.45073061
File: 106 KB, 489x531, file.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073061

>>45073025
the only thing she's purely down to do is try new dick
things, I mean
try new things

>> No.45073097

>>45073017
Upon learning the lust magics at work in the HSE her first plan wouldn't be to get a pill or something to counteract it., but to have a long steamy love session with her husband ahead of time so she wouldn't be able to think about sex. She won't be corrupted if she's already conceived her third child. .

>> No.45073131

>>45073097
I would like to see this, but I also get the feeling that Kosuzu is comically bad at seduction without knowing it and thus only has two children for a reason.

>> No.45073134
File: 146 KB, 535x800, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_torso_hjk098__19cc4dc237814ffbc93e9c087681a2f0.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073134

>>45073025
Sure, but remember, the more pure something is, the more fun it is to corrupt it.

>> No.45073240

>>45073131
Kosuzu is the only character in this story that has a healthy relationship and sex life. She's got this.

>> No.45073247
File: 2.63 MB, 1200x1694, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_nomayo__4035a18c6ed381dbcb9cb4087b3bf968.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073247

Kosuzu finally joins the HSE to meet with Anon.
To her surprise, Anon acts as if they see each other all the time!
Super Genius Detective Kosuzu deduces that this must be her latent unfulfilled sexual desires taking control of her and going off to have sex with Anon.
Now accepting this shameful aspect of herself, she submits to Anon's immense sexual charms and sleeps with him until she's completely exhausted.
She never finds out that Mamizou had been using her identity whenever she visited the HSE so that nobody would know it was her.

Super Genius Detective Kosuzu solved another case!

>> No.45073259

>>45073240
But anon, surely there have to have been times where she read something related to sex from the outside world and misinterpreted it in comical ways.

>> No.45073267

>>45073247
no

>> No.45073272

>>45073247
nuh uh

>> No.45073284

>>45073259
Well that's a given. Luckily her husband is patient with her.

>> No.45073503
File: 67 KB, 850x712, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_ziro_daydozen__sample-ae82b3c3d803fbfba19be3cfc50ad93c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073503

>>45054707 (5/5—p2)

Only five steps before I reach the top, and my body freezes. The cold autumn wind blows severe, winter on the horizon—further ahead, sounds of wood being hammered. With my ears drooped and legs trembling, I look at the neatly wrapped parcel in my hands and reminisce…

Meeting Ms. Reimu was… weird.

Years ago, I didn't think much about her, but as time passed, she became like a shadowy villain people whispered in the background; then a wrath-filled monster; a wandering, pitiful corpse—but those were cloak and dagger rumors, things a wise girl should ignore. Then we met, and she smiled, said wise things, and showed a sad that crushed my heart.

Mr. Anon's words linger in my mind and fill me with rage, fading away when Ms. Reimu's actions return, just to restart—this nauseating loop has been draining my energy like a hole, always getting bigger…

Breathing in and breathing out, I pretend Mr. Anon just hugged me, and, with that boost of confidence—yet with quivering legs and wide eyes—I walk up the rest of the way. The Hakurei Shrine looks bad… But there's a clear effort to change that. The Torii gate was cleaned and recently repaired, with patches of wood awaiting to be painted; the path leading to the shrine was reworked with flat stones, the sides pruned, and, on the roof, Ms. Reimu is hammering something, periodically taking a nail and repeating the process—a toolbox by her side.

I watch, tense, before walking forward, noticing how the windows and sliding doors looked new—to the side, close to the shrine of offerings, a wore-down axe, and a pile of hardwood.

The wind chimes sing when I reach the shrine, the cleaned donation box in front of me—looking inside, I see it's empty, so I reach for a 100 yen coin in my pocket and throw it in—

“Heh, your patronage is much appreciated!” I spin, red—hiding the parcel behind me—when Ms. Reimu's voice comes from behind, her miko outfit exchanged for something more heavy-duty: boots, gloves, a skirt, and a shirt too long for her, looking more like something a man would use— “Sorry, Chen, I'm too old for you.” She jokes, grinning, and I fume with embarrassment.

“G-Good morning, Ms. Reimu—s-sorry for staring…” She just laughs louder, and I grasp for anything. “U-Uh… You're renovating the shrine, huh?” Her eyes squint, trying to look at what's behind me, but I conceal it a bit more.

With a raised eyebrow, she walks inside, and, not wanting to fall behind, I follow. “Yup—It's all Hana's when I leave, so I want it to look new and, well, like a good place to live and… Raise a family, if she ever feels like it.” She shrugs, and I can't see her eyes, but there's something in the air that feels heavy, like guilt. The inside of the shrine is practically empty; only the essentials like kitchenware and the kotatsu… The whole place looks spotless, too.

“What do you mean by leave? Are you going on a trip?” I ask innocently, sitting down on the kotatsu.

She laughs a bit, “No—I'm talking about when I die.” Her voice is casual as she gathers the ingredients for tea…

My heart sinks, and, in the silence, I feel cold. This feeling… is compared to that one when I first cried in her arms: It's so otherworldly, impossible to comprehend, and somehow makes me so unbelievably sad…

Death shouldn't be mentioned like that. It's an event that hurts everyone, and with the short lifespan of humans it's even worse—I try not to think that Mr. Anon will die much earlier than me—stop! Don’t cry now! “B-But it's gonna take a while, right? Your hair is not even white yet, Ms. Reimu!” My fingers holding the parcel tighten with her following silence, but soon she sighs and slightly nods—it doesn't help my little heart—smile weary as she puts down the tea set and fills two cups.

“So, Chen, why did you come here today? Yukari is making you do errands now?” Her smirk is supposed to lighten the mood, eyes on the parcel, but I don't feel light.

The words get bogged in my throat, just like that day in her arms, and it's hard to man up the courage to say, “No, I… Ms. Reimu…” Her eyebrows rise, and it's just so, so hard—I think I'm trembling, and—oh, this heat on my face—am I crying? Why am I crying? I just need to talk to her; it's not that hard—but of course it is! She's trying to redeem her sins! To bring this up… It could help; it could—but she can get so mad too and—

A gentle hand brushes my face, and my restless thoughts come to a halt. Ms. Reimu's smile is simple and easy, yet it shines unlike the one of just now, and—with her so close and wearing a sleeveless shirt, I can see many scars on her arms, scars as old as me—her voice a choir; “Hey, kozo, calm down: whatever you want to say… I won't get mad, okay?”

Eyes wide, crying and frowning. I nod. “… M-Mr. Anon told me about you two. The things you did…” Liquid courage courses my blood. “I wanted to hear it from you, Ms. Reimu, just—

We look at each other's eyes…

“… Why?”

Hers eyes look dead, and I fear they're the truth.

>> No.45073648
File: 62 KB, 850x1236, Chen banana.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073648

>>45073503
Depression is back on the menu boys!
Mu suicide confirmed
Chen's innocence = slipping
Hana becoming the new half baked (her mom didn't even teach her to fly or do danmaku lmao)
Anon clueless and stuck away in the rape cave!

>> No.45073732

>>45073503
Poor Chen is having a rough time.

>> No.45073748
File: 87 KB, 1080x1097, 1686904832142952.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073748

>>45073503
These fucking Chen chapters man.
They're so good but, my heart can't handle this shit...

>> No.45073774

>>45073503
it's really sad to me that reimu can be fairly motherly to chen, but can't stop herself from hurting her own daughter
these characters are all just destined for heartbreak, aren't they

>> No.45073796
File: 1.33 MB, 850x1710, Yukari and Ran set up the Hakurei shrine experience.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073796

>>45073774
>>45073748
Welcome to the HSE, where tragedy and lust are our pleasure.
Enjoy your stay

>> No.45073843
File: 5 KB, 220x230, download (11).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45073843

AAAAAAAAAAA

>> No.45074033
File: 73 KB, 850x967, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_rei_tonbo0430__sample-54a5f9a6b826312a56e9a17e6180d80e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074033

Oh, did we get depressing again?
It's going to get worse in a bit.

>> No.45074045

>>45074033
we've reached the mpreg ark...

>> No.45074096

>>45074045
Finally pregnant goro-kun
>>45074033

>> No.45074313
File: 765 KB, 1280x1080, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__16b572ccd38fd4392df50e52158368a8.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074313

Gotta bit distracted with Hana posting but next post will segway us into a small arc where Hana will get an upgrade and after that I'll continue her fall to depravity after we catch up with the mima arc. I'll probably toss in a complimentary spell card from her as a sign of her mentorship as well as a mini Reimu arc so she can inherent her ultimate move or something. Just gotta get it done fast so we can move onto the finale already

>> No.45074435

>>45074313
so just to make sure with everyone else ITT
is like next thread really gonna be the beginning of the end?

>> No.45074478
File: 354 KB, 1040x1040, yukari a little trolling.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074478

>>45074435
yup, we're in the late stages of the story and entering winter, so the main parties -- Job Squad, Okina, Yukari -- should start their preparations
though, let's not pressure other Anons to finish, especially the ones writing sidestories

>> No.45074494
File: 585 KB, 700x817, 1696299138637695.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074494

>>45074435
Some were saying they were ready but I'm not personally, nor are some of the others like mimafag, kasenfag, and the other smaller arc writers. I wouldn't mind padding it out another thread till we start with the finale.
Or at least till the end of the next one.

Hell I still want to write more oni and maybe a small fairy arc

>> No.45074522

>>45074435
>Update
I'm ready, but we should wait on the others, in the mean time I might write more of Kirisame-san and Enoko. Other than that maybe another Suwako and Cirno chapter, seeing them train together might be nice, her latest PoV still has a month till festival after all.

>> No.45074534
File: 310 KB, 542x412, yukaribeer.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074534

>>45074494
true, the main parties are still building, but leaving others behind would be shit.
so the best we can do is keep on writing with the goal of getting ready, but not jumping the gun and go straight for the Festival once the main parties are done
hope og Hanaanon can understand us taking just two more weeks

>> No.45074609

What other sidestories are there even left to finish

>> No.45074621
File: 722 KB, 826x1200, ran apple.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074621

>>45074609
I really want to see where Kosuzu and Goro-san sidestories go

>> No.45074641
File: 291 KB, 850x1104, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_aritoki_ritsu__sample-f729a18b66154153f10b9daf9392778d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074641

(1/5)
I was in ecstasy.
I had held off for so long, biding my time as Goro’s ‘partner’, restraining myself from ruining every negotiation, even holding my tongue for the most opportune retorts. It was agonizing, but I dare say it was worth it.
Flying through the full moon night, I looped and twirled through the air as I replayed my memories of him through my mind. When I first met him on the mountain and beat him half to death only for him to give as good as he got. At Eientei, when we cozied up next to each other in a blanket and Goro began to believe he could figure me out. At the Temple, where he played along and helped me make a fool out of Hijiri. Me trying to ruin his negotiations only for him to turn it around to his favor. Him holding me close in the bamboo forest, making me believe for a moment that he was anything more then a small-time con artist. Laughing together at my prank on Okina. Implicitly trusting me when I handed him that bracelet. His self-assuredness that everything was going smoothly, where everyone but him could see that item’s cursed nature. His incoherent and pathetic rage when he discovered he’d been tricked. And finally, that hollow look on his face when he walked away.
Oh, I felt as if all my troubles were elsewhere, and every part of my being was relaxed. So much more so than if I had eaten him alive! And what if he kills himself? Maybe then I could eat his corpse, round up a band, and play soccer with it at the Myouren Temple? What kind of expression would be on Byakuren Hijiri’s face then? Maybe even Nue would be disturbed? That’s why I can’t kill him, I must savor this flavor for as long as I can!
And yet, there was still something missing. As I fly though the night and gaze at the moon, I realize: this is the first time in months that I’ve been truly alone, and a particular nagging feeling hadn’t left me.
It was an itch. Some desire in me separate from my yearning for human flesh or the pleasure of betraying a confidant. No, not desire, more like annoyance.
It was this feeling in my gut I had since our time together started. At first, I thought it was some strange after effect of a drug that quack physician had tested on me or some after effect of using dirt to clog a flesh wound and then flying again infinity, but even after I recovered this feeling just didn’t go away. In fact, it only got worse!
It was like a pulsating expression that got more intense whenever I was around Goro or let him have his way. Maybe not even annoyance, but still not a desire, a sort of yearning. And even as I triumphantly flew through the sky, free, my betrayal complete, I still felt it.
I stop in mid-air.
It couldn’t be, was the answer staring me in the face this entire time? What everyone’s world seemed to revolve around these past months?
I smile wide. It was time for dessert.

Goro’s shoes where neatly arranged by the door, a sure sign he had come home. I kicked my sandals at them, trying to knock them aside as had been my routine.
His hound’s eye perked up at my entrance, but he quickly shut them and nuzzled his blankets to get back to sleep. The stupid dog hadn’t alerted on me in weeks, too used to my odor, I snickered as I thought how useless he was to his master.
Daintily, I slide open the door to Goro’s room and closed it behind me, then, carefully I un-did my dress, let if fall around my heels, and I crept to his sleeping form. I didn’t want him to awake until it was far too late.
Goro himself was laid out, his hands stretched in both directions as if he was nailed for execution, the hand I inverted to my right, the hand with the cursed beads to my left. The beads themselves still had those indifferent floating red faces; Voyeur’s I suppose.
With a hop I land on Goro’s stomach sending his legs and arms up like he was a toy, before settling back down again. His eyes were open and staring at me in tired contempt.

>> No.45074646
File: 136 KB, 850x1104, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kanaria_bocmn__sample-770f144bd59463f64e89158473389fc6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074646

>>45074641
(2/5)
“Hello Goro-kun, lovely moonlit evening is it not?” I said, spreading my hands across his chest opening his robe.
“Leave me. You’ll only shame yourself.” He said, looking away.
“I don’t know the meaning of the word!” I said in a sing-song voice.
I laid myself on top of him. “You’re so cold Goro-kun and the night’s so chilly you know.”
With my nails, I felt across his built chest, tracing the pathetic muscles he got from hauling this or that for whomever. He ignored me, but I could tell this got to him, I had watched him long enough to know the difference between his false flirting for a client’s and genuine arousal, also for a client. Really, it was so pathetic.
“This is your one chance to punish me you know.” I whispered into his ear.
“You can’t take me in a fight and there’s nobody alive who could capture me alive so I’m taking a little pity on you see?” I said, stroking his hair. “Besides, I know you’ve wanted this all along, since you felt me up in the hospital bed.”
“I was thinking about killing you then, I should have.” Goro admitted.
Pleasure surged through me like lightning. He had planned to kill a sleeping me in the hospital and didn’t? Even after the thrashing I gave him? Oh, it was just so good, I couldn’t help myself but to lick his face, which caused his whole body to shake.
“Don’t worry, I won’t berate your idiocy anymore, in fact, I’m glad your such an idiot! Because only a special fool like you would trust someone vile like me.” I coo.
“I never loved you.” He turned his head away.
“Ah, lover you wound me! Why don’t we test that little theory of yours?” I ask, giving him a peck on the cheek.
Slowly I make my way down his torso and undo his sleeping robe’s belt to reveal his manhood. Then I lower myself until my face is beside it.
‘Such a strange little things humans used to reproduce’ I thought, as I idly poked it. I had never examined one too closely, only saw it in illustrations, photos in the paper, or on a voyeuristic whim. Such an odd, awkward thing to have between one’s legs.
Slowly I breathed a steady stream of air over his penis, causing it to twitch and pulse while I rubbed the inside of his leg which I could feel move against his will.
Based on a lewder book Nue had me smuggle it was like this, tease the man until he was desperate for release, touching him in all sorts of places, and then take him. But I was impatient, so I let my tongue lay out of my mouth and just barely used it to stroke the side of his shaft.
Instantly he jerked away as if a fire poker and touched him, but I held his leg so he couldn’t scramble farther away, licking softly all the while. It wasn’t long until his manhood rose high and perpendicular to his body.
“See, see?” I said, poking its tip “It didn’t take you so long to get excited, did it?”
“Any red-light district worker could do that.” He said, his head turned away, firmly tucked into his elbow.
“Is that so? Well,” I say, slowly brushing him with my nails. “If I’m just some common whore, why’re you so flush?”
“I just-hgh” He tried to explain but couldn’t as I started to stroke.
It was confusing at first, trying to figure out how and at what pressure to hold the skin, but slowly and surly I made less mistakes and got into a steady rhythm.
“Stop.” He groaned.
“Make me? Oh, that’s right, you can’t.” I said, spreading my other hand across his stomach.
“You’re just a Human after all and I’m a big scary Youkai who was born to toy with you. If you wanted to avoid this little fate, you’d have thrown away all those silly little convictions of dying like a normal person. Instead, here you are, my cursed little plaything, doomed to die in agony.” I teased.
I can feel him coming closer and our breathes, both mine and his were growing more rapid. I could tell, just a little bit more and he’d be entirely pathetic, maybe he’d even cry?
I stop and climb atop him once more, snapping the string on my panties and unhooking my bra, I throw both aside and sit on his chest, naked and bathed in moonlight.
I grab his wrists and move them away from his face so he can do nothing but look at me, those empty tired eyes almost devoid of hope, almost…
“I love you.” The words escape my mouth before I can consider as I stare in his eyes.

>> No.45074653
File: 114 KB, 850x1202, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_yamabuki_yamabuki_xxxxx__sample-1758099be0e2696d34d97c706ace7e7b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074653

>>45074646
(3/5)
“I’ve never gotten to torment someone for so long and even then, I was just leading those people along to get stronger or flip things on it’s head, with you, I don’t need any of that, I just want to make you miserable.”
I kiss him, sliding my tongue into his mouth. He tries to bite it off, but I simply hold his mouth open from the side so he can’t.
“Now,” I say, disconnecting, saliva bridging our two mouths. “I’m gonna ruin you, body and soul.”
I lift myself carefully over his pelvis, steadying myself with one hand, and guiding his rod with my other, and lower myself slowly onto him.
He struggles, grits his teeth, covers his face in shame, even tries to roll away, but it’s all in vain.
It felt painful as the thing entered me even though it had ample lubrication, I proceeded anyway, even as it felt impossible to go any deeper, I forced through, breaking my hymn.
When I finally took him as deep as I could, all the way down to the base, I moaned, caressed my breast, and steadied myself on him as best I could.
Leaning over as if I’d be stabbed, I could just barely see his eyes and tormented expression, it was all I could do to grin back.
Then he convulsed and bucked his hips, seemingly thrusting even deeper into me. At first, I thought Goro finally succumbed to lust, but from the throbbing I felt inside and his grunts and moans I could tell his body had completely betrayed him.
For a moment I felt panic, like I was about to fall from some great height or mis-calculate a dodge, and I felt the urge to say something, mocking him, professing some satisfaction, anything, but it was all I could do to continue my labored breathing as he finished inside me.
Waves of pleasure crashed over me over and over again and shivers kept jolting up and down my body. It was then I realized that I was no more in control of my body then he was, like we were both stuck in cycles of vomiting.
When what seemed like forever past, I fell on to his chest and clung to it like a child. When his thing left me with a satisfying ‘plop’ I could feel his juices oozing out.
We were both heaving as if we’d won a marathon and sweating like it to, but even then, I couldn’t seem to stop feeling his warm, shameful, quivering body.
And it came again. I couldn’t do anything but clutch onto him as the pleasure seemed to rush back into my body, moaning and batting my leg, it just kept smashing into my senses like an ocean batters the shore.
As the rage of my second orgasm finally faltered, I couldn’t help but wonder: were woman seriously at this much of a dis-advantage? He hadn’t done anything to me and for some reason my body seemed to have many times the sensitivity!
Looking up, I could see him still covering his expression with his arms, as if waiting for another attack. I felt satisfaction, far more then enough, but I could still have more. I wanted him to touch me. I wanted to see him cry.
Dislodging him from myself I sat down on my ass and spread myself before him.
“Why don’t you come here lover?” I beckoned.

>> No.45074659
File: 85 KB, 850x1202, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_wb_yimo__sample-613f05fca7680bed2875bfe03ee0d733.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074659

>>45074653
(4/5)

“I’ve done all the work and you’ve already been violated at this point, so why not enjoy yourself a little?”
His response was merely to roll into a fetal position away from me, but I wouldn’t let him escape that easily.
“Such a nice, loyal dog you have here.” I told him. I could see his bodies shaking stop.
“Would be a shame if I finished what I started on that hill.”
Slowly he rose and, not even bothering to completely undo his robe, and approached me, setting himself on his knees, he was about to insert himself, but instead I grabbed his head and turned it to face mine.
His lips were trembling, and his eyes seemed to plead to me to put him out of his mercy.
“Put me against the wall and plunder me.” I ordered him.
With a strength I didn’t know he had, he looped his arms around my ass, hoisted, me up, and slammed me to the wall. Pleasure shot up my back as I felt myself impact the solid wood with such force.
Then he awkwardly jostled his way around until he was just about inside me, and, not to be outdone in force, I lifted my legs and locked them around his waist, once again forcing him deep inside me.
He almost fell over, and he wheezed, only saving himself from falling by leaning with me against the wall.
“Come on, push.” I whispered into his ear.
With some effort he began pushing into me with about as much grace as I had when I massaged him earlier. It didn’t bother me, the rough, awkward nature of it just made him look more pathetic, more miserable.
‘If I just taunt him here, at his lowest, he’ll break’ I thought, I pulled his face, so his eyes met mine once again, to deliver one final verbal jab, but already tears filled his face.
I kissed him on instinct and grabbed onto his back to try and draw him even closer. He finally figured out gravity and was only using force to lift me up, letting me fall back onto him myself. I clawed at him, bite him lightly, sucked on his neck in my sexual anguish.
From ripping out my Jugular, to desperately bedding me, how far this man had fallen. Oh, if he bit my neck out now I might not even mind.
That was the last thought that went through my head when we became one again.
Like statues about to fall we both were locked in position, throbbing and quivering like newborn babes, and heaving like birthing mothers. I could feel his juices overflow in me, leak onto the floor below, and then I fell there myself, let down by Goro, I was too woozy and drunk on sex to think, just stuck here, like a fawn who couldn’t yet walk.
When I finally came to, Goro had already returned to the bed and wrapped himself in his sheets. I shivered, the nights cold had set in and the sweat and juices that still clung to my body were like ice. I crawled over to his bed, snuck under his sheets, and nestled against his back, and felt the warmth coming off it.
“How was I lover? Better than all those other small-fry Youkai whores you’ve bed?” I softly asked him.
He said nothing.
“Come on, come on, tell me you didn’t enjoy yourself, or deny it a little maybe?” I play begged.
“Awful, my crotch feels like it’s been stabbed.” He replied.
“So,” I began “at least twice as good then?”
“My life, I’ve been completely chaste.”
“So, I’m your first? How rotten, I-“A realization hits me like a ton of bricks.
Completely chaste? Like a proper Buddah? He’s never even gone behind a bush and shamed himself? Even I’ve, oh, oh it’s just too good.
I clutch him again as the all too familiar wave of joy rushes though my system and even feel myself crying joyfully at how much I’ve just ruined. Wait, no, this is such a waste, I should force him to…
“Ah damnit damnit!” I scream as my fingers jut to my slit.
It was too much; I needed relief now!
Desperately I finger myself, rubbing myself against Goro, sucking on his neck, moaning into his back, until once again the jolts of pleasure wiped through my system and peaked again and again.
Quietly cursing myself for not being able to hold it in for one last hurrah, I drift off to sleep, naked and clinging to Goro.

>> No.45074661
File: 294 KB, 850x960, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kyouda_suzuka__sample-10c3d967edd50fb6eb8b16bade8d14ab.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074661

>>45074659
(5/5)
The morning light on my face felt welcoming for a change. The past night’s events rushed through my head and caused me to lazily drool at the thought. Although who needs to reminisce when I could make some new memories with a little morning torture?
But as I rustled in the sheets Goro’s heat was noticeably absent. Maybe he went to prepare breakfast?
Sluggishly, I wrapped myself in the blankets and made for the door, expecting to open them to the sight of a hopeless man clinging to any sense of routine he could get.
I was met with an absent house, save for a whining dog pawing at me, and the door was left open.
Goro’s shoes were gone.

---
Now time to pray.
I won't be as active this weekend due to gatherings, but I'll try to squeeze out one more bit before then.

>> No.45074670

>>45074609
Suzu, Goro, Patchy, Meiling, maybe Koishi, maybe some Ran and Takane, and lemontene.

>> No.45074696

>>45074670
>Patchy
not happening, Patchyanon is so good at writing Patchouli he got her asthma and now can't write a paragraph without getting out of breath

>> No.45074703
File: 85 KB, 850x960, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_matsumoto_oka__sample-c8795b7814968fae15e28ed71af8c8bf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074703

>>45074313
>complimentary spell card from her as a sign of her mentorship
It does annoy me how she spent all that time getting mentored but we haven't seen the fruits of that.
Then again, the skill ceiling on spell cards seems pretty high.
>>45074609
>>45074621
I have a complete template for the Seija/Goro stuff to end in about four segments. They'll be some tie-backs into the main conflict(I swear this is leading up to something) that'll have as much effect on endgame as other writers want.

Anyway, we can take our time. Not like there won't be fluff to write while others are finishing. I really do want to write something fluffy now because I feel dirty.

>> No.45074721

>>45074661
Lol, she better hopes no one finds out. If shimy knows she'll never be let out of the castle and while Nue might keep this a secret, I don't tink any of the other myouren temple crew would like this, even if Mura would just tell Byakuren to suck up to her.
An angry Youitsu practitioner is probably the second most dangerous thing to a youkai after a vengful spirit.
Now I have to think up what Byakuren would do to her other than kill her.

>> No.45074730
File: 10 KB, 268x188, images.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074730

>>45074703
> I really do want to write something fluffy now because I feel dirty.
I think you're literally me after writing the kasen segments

>> No.45074853
File: 1.64 MB, 1151x1151, Untitled-2.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074853

>>45074721
>spoiler
Next Section I'm writing is Byakuren. I have a plan. Trust me!

>> No.45074892
File: 77 KB, 850x489, __imaizumi_kagerou_touhou_drawn_by_koto_inari__sample-a84f624ecf008ee1d507a2598a1c3215.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45074892

>>45074853
>>45074721
Crap, actually the section after next is Hijiri.Point is I do have a plan for how Hijiri reacts to this whole debacle and what comes next for Goro, which I believe will be in line with her character.

>> No.45074929

>>45074892
I was thinking drugging Seija up to the gills and forcing her into the monastery(She knows how amanojaku's work, so Seija aint escpaing due to the precautions having the opposite effect), lobotomization, sealing into a useful knicknack, killing, public condemnation, and using Seija's own power against her turning Seija's insides outsides with no way for her to reverse it.

>> No.45075047
File: 196 KB, 577x600, 577px-ByakurenFDS.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075047

>>45074929
>That whole post.
I don't think Hijiri would inflict brutality on this level unless it was immediately necessary.
Seija's fate is ultimately tied to Goro's and my plan is they'll be a gap of a day or two before Hijiri decides exactly what to do and gives Seija a bit of an ultimatum.There's going to be a reason Hijiri wants Seija alive despite what she's done AND because of what she's done.

>> No.45075097

>>45075047
I don't really view Byakuren as a youkai who understands the phrase "unless it was immediately necessary." She's a vilent hypocrite who endangers the people around her, mainly acts on emotions, and convinced herself she's a good person. This is the same lady who wants a bomb-in-head spell in order to keep people in line after all.
But I'm interested to see what you come up with.
Also lobotomization for Youkai is essentially death + a species change. So if Seija being an Amanojaku is the problem you make her not one, problem solved.
That's part of what makes the Koishi segments I wrote so sad to me, her opening her eye, even half-lidded is another death/becoming another person again, and as she stumbles her way forwards it'll happen again and again until she reaches her final form and everybody she's ever know has become victim to her cursed/blessed fate.
t.Notnazanon

>> No.45075129
File: 724 KB, 1024x768, __shameimaru_aya_inubashiri_momiji_and_himekaidou_hatate_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_shirosato__baf2940e574c14aa66ff9967240be8ae.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075129

>>45074494
I'm still trudging along. If I leave out all the fluff I kill the heart of the Aya story, but if I leave in the fluff I write 10 parts about how eating bread makes Aya horny for Anon. I'd like to say the threads have only gotten faster but I think I've just gotten slower. I'm trying to get her finale ready I swear, there's just a lot more bullying of everyone to get through before she's there.

>> No.45075377
File: 392 KB, 648x647, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_nek0rin_parme__a0fdbac06d5b3013384b30689801938d.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075377

>>45075097
I view Byakuren as another selfish idealist, but one of those rare people who are capable of meaningfully advancing fields/society.
There's a lot more about abstraction and how a losey analogy(one that's WRONG in certain abstractions) can be very useful, but basically to progress science/math you have to be insane in the eyes of others and break concrete rules, even if it means breaking other proven parts of the system. I know that's basically saying 'mad scientists are mad', but the Scientific method unspoken 'only aggregate proven knowledge' principle leads to evil just as drastic action does.
In Touhou most people have the concrete idea of "Youkai feed on human fear" which implies that their extermination would not only be necessary, but beneficial. Although Byakuren figured it out at first because she didn't want to die, Shou was solid proof that human fear was not a necessary predicate for a Youkai's existence.
When you consider it, she did actually get punished by Karma, stopping Miko's resurrection(essentially sealing her) and then getting sealed herself for a thousand years. Although her biggest fault was NOT showing Shou to others as proof that Youkai were strictly evil, which was a dishonest and evil action.

So, I don't think she was a purely good person and that she definitely let fear and other attachments cloud her judgement, but if Youkai could be enlightened and saved from their evil natures and we didn't do that, we're basically subjugating them out attachment and just as well unenlightened. Of course, you could ask 'would you trade x human lives for x Youkai ones' and there wouldn't be a correct answer since people live and die by circumstance not action, so you disregard lives and make a decision based on faith. but that could just be my Christian faith leaking into Buddhist theory of attachments

I also view 'enlightenment' and 'Godliness' as living the best life possible if that's any help.

Goro became kind of a foil to Hijiri's path since he would have been just fine dying normally, but now that he's cursed and past that his life model has collapsed. So his concrete idea of 'I'll live a full life and die' has been removed from his abstraction and what's left of his character and his experiences up to this point will fill in the blanks.

>> No.45075387

>>45075377
>*weren't strictly evil
Damnit.

>> No.45075401

>>45075097
>Also lobotomization for Youkai is essentially death + a species change. So if Seija being an Amanojaku is the problem you make her not one, problem solved.
I think rules on how youkai work and change can be pretty loose and down to the mercy of the story the writer wants. The nitty gritty from canon by this point is a suggestion/pool to draw inspiration from. It's like the whole argument on how Shikigami work. You'll never get a concrete answer and it's easier to individual interpretations be. In this story, Ran knows what she is, and being a Shikigami using Shikigami, she knows how they work better than anyone. Don't need to really elaborate much further, just trust the fox.
In Seija's case and muddling with her species, she could be a completely different person at the end of it as changing their nature is effectively death, or she's still Seija with the same awful personality we're fond of; though she can now form a long term connection with people.
Personally I think that alteration of a youkai's nature and doing a 180 on their character takes away from the character themselves and feels like brainwashing hand waving away any possibility for character development and growth. In the end it's up to the individual writer on what form they take.

>> No.45075430
File: 172 KB, 720x1004, __hakurei_reimu_and_kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_natsu_tohotiara__f3a3f9342c107109c09031622702d7cc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075430

>>45075401
The conclusion I have planned definitely isn't "and then Seija was not Seija and was a good girl"[/spoiler] or a tragic lobotomizing of herself by herself or by others(which could be written well I imagine). It won't be satisfying to me and a bunch of other people to just see a villain like her turn-heel. Although they'll definitely be consequences for her actions.

>> No.45075451
File: 1.11 MB, 3401x2436, __kochiya_sanae_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_shinapuu__5ed86d4833912b2885ca2be9c47f960a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075451

>>45071691
It was a quiet, stress-free flight up to the shrine. The ropeway seemed active today, meaning there would probably be more than a few human visitors present. She considered disguising herself, but threw caution to the wind. These human were on Youkai Mountain, after all. Maybe seeing a tengu would put enough fear in them to squeeze out a little extra faith for her allies.

Landing on the pathway leading up to the shrine, Aya joined the procession of humans seeking their own personal miracles. Most of them were unaware that the cute girl next to them could fly faster than the wind. Some actually noticed her wings and made space, afraid that the scary tengu would kidnap them, never to be seen again. One little boy ran up to her and asked if she could fly. Before she could answer, his mother rushed behind him and pulled him away, offering praises to the great tengu for allowing these lowly humans to set foot in her territory. It was extremely tempting to keep playing with them, but she had more pressing matters. With a smile, she spread her wings and took flight. She’d get the attention she wanted behind the shrine anyways.

Landing in a nice, open area that overlooked the lake those Moriyans brought with them. Letting the wind blow through her hair, she waited until a familiar green-haired shrine maiden came to meet her. The commotion she caused must have captured her attention. However, she wasn’t she her normal self. Neither the chipper nature of a curious outsider nor the mien of a shrine maiden trained by goddesses to lead her masses was present. Instead, she was tired. Recognizing Aya’s face seemed to liven her up a little, “Oh, Aya. What brings you to the shrine this morning?” Confident that her ally would tell her the truth of the matter, the tengu whipped out a pen and notebook, ready to conduct her interview. With a big grin, Aya asked the damning question: “Kochiya-sama, Miko and Goddess of the Moriya Shrine, can you verify rumors that the goddess Kanako has been visiting the HSE? A simple yes or no will suffice!”

Sanae’s face went dark. “You too. All of you dirty tengu… slandering Kanako-sama!” Sanae pulled out and swung her gohei in one motion. Aya dodged back, surprised at the attack, but even more surprised at the lack of bullets. Her confusion turned to pain as Sanae flew at her, swinging the gohei down hard on Aya’s shoulder and knocking her back a few feet. As the miko summoned a barrage of glowing ofuda to chase her down directly, Aya pulled out her maple fan and blew them away with a gust of wind. “Get away from my home you dirty crow!” With those words, Sanae charged forwards once more.

It had been far too long since Aya got into a genuine brawl, but her adrenaline started pumping hard enough to bring her back into the swing of it. Holding her fan a little lower than usual to deflect attacks to her abdomen first, the tengu took a fighting stance. Sanea struck low at her feet, tripping her. So she wants to play dirty, huh? Before hitting the ground, Aya summoned the winds beneath her to lift her into the skies. Sanae rode the zephyr, intent on keeping this fight close-quarters and inflicting as much pain as physically possible.

In a fair fight, Aya wasn’t worried about her odds against the human god. She told herself that being pregnant made it okay to invoke the backdoor on her to ensure this berserk woman wouldn’t cause any accidents she wasn’t aware of. Feeling the energy flow through her, Aya’s fan clashed against Sanae’s gohei midair, both of them sending forward heavy waves of pressure. Feeling a little greedy, Aya pulled out a spellcard, flashing a smile of superiority. “Thrust Sign: Tengu’s Macroburst!” Empowered by her backdoor, Aya’s gales overcame the human and sent her back crashing towards the ground.

Free in the skies, Aya watched as her tornadoes trapped Sanae in the dirt while she gracefully danced in the sky. She didn’t hold anything against her, but Aya wasn’t going to run from another indignant miko. Holding her maple leaf firm and true, Aya stared her enemy down as she charged one last spell. The Crow Sign should end this quite stylishly! Musing about the best angle to make a record of her latest victory, the tengu failed to notice a bright star shining down on her from above until it was too late.”

“MIRACLE: NIGHT OF THE SUPERNOVA STORM!”

Aya’s body was bathed in light, sending her careening back down to land. So this is the hubris of a god. It hurts.

(Part 38)

>> No.45075498
File: 314 KB, 550x550, __moriya_suwako_yasaka_kanako_and_pyonta_touhou_drawn_by_nightea__a369a09adce4acb6c7c61b0d9aae727a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45075498

>>45075451
Dusting herself off, Aya could tell the backdoor made her far more resilient than usual. Unfortunately, Sanae’s rage must have had the same effect on her. Gohei grasped in both hands, she charged at Aya, gale force winds at her back. Betting it all on one last counter-attack, Aya dahsed to meet her, concentrating enough magic in her fan to blow Sanae clear out of Gensokyo. The point of contact was imminent. Both combatants raised their weapons and swung true-

Like a mole, the Earth goddess sprang out of the ground between the two, twirling a great iron ring. “Hold on Sanae, she’s on our side!” Suwako’s words came out just fast enough for Sanae to start bracing herself against the ground. It took a fair amount of magic to counter her initial headwind, but the miko was able to catch herself just before colliding with her divine ancestor head-first.

Empowered by truth, justice and Okina’s limitless energy, Aya couldn’t pull off the same miracle. Despite her best attempts, she couldn’t stop the full force of her blow from colliding with the short goddess. While Suwako’s appearance may have belied her true power, it did not belie her current mass. Like a yellow and purple cannonball, Suwako was sent flying at mach speed in the opposite direction of the tengu, directly into Sanae. Both ancestor and descendant were sent flying into the Wind God’s Lake, skipping a few times across the surface before sinking somewhere in the middle.

Rising out of the back walls of the main building, a set of doors opened to reveal the dignified figure of Yasaka Kanako, Goddess of Wind and Rain, mastermind behind the Moriya Shrine. Turning to the dusty tengu, she spoke with clear authority. “Aya Shameimaru. I’ve just received word from Okina that you’ve joined our alliance.” She allowed herself to crack the tiniest smile. “Welcome to the cause. I look forward to working with you.” Looking around in apparent confusion, she turned back to Aya with a confused expression: “Hmm. Suwako was supposed to tell Sanae and meet with you earlier. Do you have any idea where she is?” Aya pointed towards the drenched goddess floating out of the lake, carrying a waterlogged Sanae in her hands. Kanako shook her head and held the her face, apparently worried something like this could have happened.

“Well, before they come back, I do have an important question to ask you.” Summoning all her courage and widening her legs into a battle stance, Aya began her question: “Kanako-sama, representative of the Moriya Shrine, what do you have to say regarding rumors about you visiting the Anon at odd hours of the night at the Hakurei Shrine Experience?” Aya was ready to deflect an onbashira. Instead, it appeared that the goddess had the opposite reaction of her disciple.

Her face reddening and sweat forming on her neck, Aya could almost see the steam coming out of her ears and hearts in her eyes. “M-Me and Anon?! I could never! H-He’s a human and I’m a goddess! And I have to watch over Sanae! But not that there’s anything wrong with him! He’s a very fine man, one of the best I’ve ever seen! N-Not like that! I’ve never seen Anon romantically, ever! I don’t see him like that or think of him as a lover or how good of a husband he could be-how good he is! He’s a very good husband, so good I don’t think of him at all! Ever!” As the Aya’s mental image of Kanako crumbled it became abundantly clear that she hadn’t seen Anon since he was kidnapped. Starting a rumor this serious without evidence had to be part of someone’s plan. If Megumu thought Yukari would be surprised, then it had to be someone else influencing the daitengu to spread it.

“Thank you for your time, Kanako-sama. You’ve helped my investigation far more than you can imagine. I should probably go now, so please apologize to Sanae and Suwako-sama on my behalf. There was a little misunderstanding between us.” Giving the goddess a small bow and a light offering to restore a bit of her dignity, Aya turned towards the tengu settlement. “Before I go, I think you should be careful about the rumors on the wind.”

“Moreso than usual? What are the tengu plotting that we should be worried about?” In front of a threat to her shrine, the goddess regained the composure and aura befitting a deity in her role. It set Aya’s mind at ease that she had strong allies while reminding her what she had to lose if Yukari got her way.

“Someone’s trying to get people to lose faith in you. I’ll bet Yukari knows about it, but I’m going to stop the person behind it myself. They’re ruining the entire mountain and I won’t stand for it.” Giving Kanako a resolved nod, Aya set off to find a lead for her real investigation.

(Part 39)

I'll stop bullying Kanako now. She has enough to deal with.

>> No.45075825

>>45075498
Ooooh. I wonder who is lying about the Mortis Shrine

>> No.45076336
File: 14 KB, 554x554, images (6).png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45076336

>>45075825
>mortis

>> No.45076444
File: 61 KB, 400x400, Hana speechless.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45076444

>>45076441
>>45076441
>>45076441
It do be time

>> No.45076449
File: 508 KB, 1088x500, chenspin.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45076449

>>45076444
oof, the moment I was creating it…

>> No.45076538
File: 874 KB, 812x898, Aya cry.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45076538

>>45076449

>>
Name
E-mail
Subject
Comment
Action